Full text of "The key of David. David the true messiah"

See other formats

Q JV

Class

Book_

THE KEY OF DAVID.

DAVID THE TRUE MESSIAH,

THE ANOINTED OF THE GOD OF JACOB.

THE

TWO WOMEN

TTHO CA3IE TO

KING SOLOMON
Were designed, in the greatest depth of Wisdom,

TO REPRESENT

THE TRUE AND FALSE CHURCHES, AND THE LIVING
AND DEAD CHILD,

MESSIAH.

ALSO,

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW;

WITH A

REVISION OF THE LATE LAWSUIT FOR LUNACY ON THAT ACCOUNT.

TOGETHER WITH

AN APPENDIX.

WAEDER'CRESSON.

PHILADELPHIA:
Sold by all the Principal Booksellers.

5612.

i ..

&*£

Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1852, by

WARDER CRESSON,

in the Office of the Clerk of the District Court of the United States in and
for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.

CONTENTS.

Introduction ......

The Literal First, and then the Spiritual

The Key of David

Introduction to David, the Messiah

David proved to be the only true Messiah, or "Anointed of the
God of Jacob"

Preface to the True Mother, or Church

The True Mother, or Church, and the Living Child, or True
Messiah ......

Reasons for becoming a Jew, No. 1 .

Do. do. No. 2. On the Divine Law

Do. do. No. 3. Showing the Sure and In

fallible Ground
Do. do. No. 4. The Sceptre of Judah

Do. do. No. 5. The New Covenant

Do. do. No. 6. Three Startling Facts

Do. do. No. 7. Plain and Positive Con

tradictions

Heasons why no Honest Jew can become a Christian .

The Two Blessings of Jacob, i. e. the Jews, and Esau, i. e
the Christians .....

The Three Crowns .....

Conspiracy formejd against the Life of the Great King

Mordecai's Exaltation .....

Samson and the Foxes . . . . .

The Church of the Uncircumcised — Sport, Sport

Page

21,23

37
61

65
115

119

123
125
127
131

133
135

137
141
145
147
149
171

iv CONTENTS.

Page
First Pillar. — The Genealogy of Jesus .... 173

Second Pillar. — Nativity of Jesus . . . .179

Third Pillar. — Kesurrection of Jesus .... 181

Origin of Edom, Babylon, and Koine, or Christianity . . 185

New Title, *. e. New Testament Gone. A Dialogue — Spiritual

vs. Literal ....... 197

Lunacy Case, or the Great Lawsuit for becoming a Jew . 203

Opinions of the Press ...... 223

The Book of Ruth, or the True Guide of the Soul, from Weak-
ness to Strength, Poverty to Biches, and from Disquietude
to Best ....... 245

Thoughts upon Idolatry ...... 273

Thoughts on the Restoration and Bedemption of Israel, as to

the Time when ...... 275

Parable of the Hen and her Nest full of Eggs . . 277

A Beview of the Jerusalem Mission for 1846 . . . 281

The Tub, or House of Truth turned Upside Down . . 289

The "Masora;" or Great Jewish Counterfeit Detector . 297

Christian Ministers' Testimony of the Truth of the " Masora" 303
Appendix A. The Christian Beligion, &c. . . . 305

Do. B. The Fifth Monarchy of the "Stone" . . 309

Do. C. The Branch . . . . .311

Do. D. The Society Formed in England, &c. , . 317

Do. E. Vanity of Vanities . . . .323

Do. F .329

Do. G. On the Two Messiahs yet to Come . . 333

Do. H. On the Four National Ensigns, or Flags . 336

Do. I. My Confession of Faith . . .339

Do. J. Mogan David ; or the Shield of David . 341

Expenses of Time and Money in going from Philadelphia to Je-
rusalem ....... 343

INTRODUCTION.

In the spring of 1844 I left everything near and dear
to me on earth. I left the wife of my youth and six lovely
children, (dearer to me than my natural life,) and an excel-
lent farm, with everything comfortable around me. I left all
these in the pursuit of truth, and for the sake of the Truth
alone. — I had often from my youth asked my soul, " Where
is perfect, evident, incontestible Truth to be found? The
answer was, It exists everywhere. It is in the heart. It
consists in the conscious evidence of her existence, against
which no reasoning can prevail." — Still, I was not satis-
fied. Prayer after Prayer, and aspiration after aspiration,
ascended up to God. I knew that He would not deceive
me, and therefore trusted my all to Him, and still pursued
Truth. Every step was actuated by -ar sincerity and a holy
warmth of purpose; and every prophetic promise with a
sacred feeling unadulterated and without care. — But I
soon discovered that I only now perceived her afar off in
Idea, in Sentiment, in Theory, and longed to behold her
realized in Fact,* in Reality, in Time* Place, and Circum-
stances; for I found "Truth in the mind was never com-
plete," Truth in the abstract was never developed. I there-

* As I have since in Jerusalem,

14 INTRODUCTION.

fore found one Key that presented itself clearly to my
mind, that would infallibly lead me through the door of
Truth. It was this: — an entire Faith and dependence upon
God's ever living Word and Promises. Two of these had
often presented themselves to my understanding, which I
shall hereafter more particularly refer to, as sufficient for my
purpose, although I had the misfortune (without any power
or control of my own to prevent it) to be born and educated
in the Great Moral and Physical Labyrinth consisting of
above 380* opposing and contending sects, all of Christians'
own making; each party contending and branding the
other with being unsound and heretical, and composing a
bloclc in the "Great Mystical Babylon," from the Church
of Rome down to the least and latest sect, or dissenter. I
had often been impressed with the call to " Come out of
Babylon. " "Come out of Babylon, my People, that ye be
not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her
plagues." Rev. xviiii. 4. This I sincerely tried to do; but
I soon found that what the ministers understood by coming
out of Babylon was to come out of any of the opposing
sects to their own sect, which they in this manner were
trying to build up, thinking, no doubt, their own persuasion
was the only right one. But as my understanding became
enlightened and opened, so that I understood all the dis-
tinctive marks given in God's Most Holy Word of " Mys-
tery Babylon," I became convinced and assured, from Chris-
tians' own testimony,! (which I was then living under,) that
the whole structure, from the Church of Rome (whom Pro-

* N. B. — I was constituted of that order of mind that I could
never rest satisfied with a mere empty profession of Truth, without
the reality.

t See Rev. chap, xviii ; and Isai. Ixvii. 1-5 ; and John iv. 22.

INTRODUCTION. 15

testants called the "Whore of Babylon and Mother of Har-
lots") down to the least of her daughters, who consequently
must be the "Harlots" if she be the "Mother" of them,
as all sacred and profane History declares that from Head
to Tail, and from the least to the greatest, all compose this
Great "Mystery Babylon," "for all nations have been
made drunk with the wine of her fornication." See Rev.
xviii. 2, and xvii. 2.

But God was not pleased to let my soul rest in any one
department of this great Labyrinth, in which thousands
and myriads of souls have been lost and bewildered, and
have never found the way out. Although all Christians
profess to belive the assertion that " Salvation is of the
Jews," there is an impassable barrier between believers in
that man which they have made a God of, that must for-
ever form a separation between every Israelite and every
soul that remains still in Babylon; and this must forever re-
main a Barrier that cannot be thrown down, so long as they
believe their testimony to be true. However, of one thing
am I convinced and satisfied, that there is no Salvation for
the Gentiles but by coming to Israel, to be saved, as I have
done; for I have seen everything give way, and fall through
as being insufficient, as all the Law of God and his Holy
Prophets declare.

Now the two truths that I mentioned and before alluded
to, as having presented themselves to my mind, and as
being sufficient to extricate me out of this confusion and
darkness, are the following — 1st. " Who is among you
that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant,
that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust
in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God." 2dly.

16 INTRODUCTION.

"Blessed is the man who placeth his confidence in the Lord
and thinketh of the way to Jerusalem. They go on from
Strength to Strength till they appear before God in Zion,"
and so I truly found it until I realized in my experience the
Book of Ruth to be "Best" and '"Strength."

I intend to add to this work a paraphrase upon the Book
of Ruth, and show how, in confirmation of the Word of
God and my own experience in going to Jerusalem, it
teaches us the way to obtain Rest and Strength.

Next to this Introduction I intend to settle the very im-
portant question whether that which is Literal is first, or
that which is Spiritual, as upon the right settlement of this
very important point depends the truth of Judaism or the
Truth of Christianity.

I shall then, before I make my readers acquainted with
the "two women of Solomon," open this work with the Key
of David, showing that the foundation of all Truth and of
Eternal Life is the Unity of God.

THE

LITERAL FIRST, AND THEN THE SPIRITUAL,

PROVING WHICH IS TRUE, JUDAISM OR CHRISTIANITY.

The whole foundation of the Christian Religion depends
upon satisfactorily solving one of these two Questions, whe-
ther the Spiritual is first and precedes the Literal ; or whe-
ther the Literal is first, and precedes the Spiritual.*

It will at once be seen, that upon this most important
decision, depend, the truth of Judaism, or the truth of
Christianity.

Christians assert that about 1820 years since, the " King-
dom of God," or the 5th Kingdom of the "Stone" men-
tioned in the 2d chapter of Daniel, 34th verse, was set up ;
and that this Kingdom is the Spiritual Kingdom of Christ,
only consisting of "Righteousness, and Peace, and Joy in
the Holy Ghost,'' Rom. xiv. 17.

The Jews, on the contrary, assert that this is impossible,
as everything proves and bears evidence that the Spiritual
cannot precede the Literal, but that the Literal must first

* We all know that God is a pure incorporeal Spirit, and as a dis-
embodied Spirit, is the first ; but not so with Man, because we always
see him constructed and organized a mere material being, and al-
though he has a recipient, he becomes not a Spiritual Being until a
long time afterward.

18 THE LITERAL FIRST,

take place, and until it does the literal predictions of all
the Prophets can never be fulfilled.

The Christians again assert that Jesus set up and fulfilled
the Spiritual part 1800 years and more ago, and that he
will fulfil the literal part at his second coming ; (this the
Jews declare to be contrary to the truth of Scripture;) hence
the Christians accuse the Jews of being "carnal" and
" outward" in believing and looking for an outward, visible
Kingdom first; and that they are " blind and stiffnecJced"
in not believing in their spiritual abstract Kingdom set up
many hundred years since.

Now any person can clearly discern, that if the first sys-
tem be founded in truth, Judaism must fall and Christianity
must prevail; but if the last position be true, Christianity
must fall and Judaism must eventually prevail.

We will decide this matter by first taking Christians'
own testimony, Paul, whom they all acknowledge. He tes-
tifies— " Howbeit that was not first which is Spiritual, but
that which is natural; (i. e. Literal,) and afterivard that
which is Spiritual. 1 Cor. xv. 46.

And we know that in the creation of Man,* God first cre-

* Just so with the Creation itself, God first, that is, " In the begin-
ning God created the Heavens and the Earth," and afterward " the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters," see Gen. i. 1 and
2 ; and we see this truth in the fact, that first the Body of man comes
into this world, and afterward, and not until afterward, his mind and
understanding are formed by means of the five senses. And so it is with
everything that is known to us, first a body is formed and organized —
then a correspondent spirit is begotten, entirely dependent and in ac-
cordance with that form or organization — for instance, if we form
properly and correctly the body of a Whistle, it will whistle and be a
Whistle, so with a Battle, so with an Organ, so with a Piano, so with
a Galvanic Battery, and so with a Man. The attendant Motion, Sound,

AND THEN THE SPIRITUAL. 19

ated, or "formed, the Body of man of the dust of the ground,
and afterward breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ;
and man became a living soul." Gen. ii. 7.

These most important Truths cannot possibly be Spirit-
ualized or evaded, for Paul again declares " That the invi-
sible things of God, from the creation of the world, are
clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made,"
&c. See Rom. i. 20. Now mark, here it is declared, that
even the seeing of the Invisible is predicated upon the
"things that are made" and not vice versa; the visible
"things that are made" must be first, and the spiritual, or
invisible things not until afterivard.

This is very important, (let me repeat it,) for upon this
spiritual system being first, rests the whole strength of the
system of Christianity.

Hence we see in everything that which is first is Literal,
or natural, and afterward that which is Spiritual.

Were it not that a Steam Engine, when properly con-
structed and arranged in all its parts, would afterward re-
ceive all the spirit and power of Steam, the formation and
organization of its material parts would ever have been in
vain. Just so with the coming visible Kingdom of God.

No sooner will God have created the material Body of
creation perfect, and arranged it in all its parts, than imme-
diately afterward, and not before, will there enter that har-
monious, holy and perfect spirit, as is declared by all the
prophets of God, to the utter confusion and confounding of
all the Priests* and Enthusiasts, who have ever been put-

and Spirit are always dependent upon the form and construction, and
not the form and construction upon motion, sound and spirit.

* This is the reason that the prophet Jeremiah says, that "the
Gentiles shall come to thee (Israel) from the ends of the earth, and

20 THE LITERAL FIRST, ETC.

ting the Spiritual before the Literal, and the " Cart before
the Horse" thousands of years before ever the literal ap-
peared, or was so organized, so as to make it possible for
the right spiritual or spirit to be retained and continued in
the literal.

How can the right and redeemed, or perfect spiritual, be
retained in a wrong and corrupt literal ? This cannot be
done, and hence the great conflict between the pure Spirit
of God, and our present material corrupt bodies.

A near relation of mine, who had been educated with me,
a Quaker, became much taken up and exercised in the great
importance of Spiritual abstract truths, and that all out-
ward Forms and ceremonies were but the "Dead Letter"
I once immediately dropped a conversation upon this sub-
ject apparently, but after a little while said to him, he being
an apothecary, " Please give a quarter of a pound of Cam-
phor, three ounces of Cream of Tartar, one pound of Mag-
nesia, and one ounce of Calomel, but mark, I do not want
the outward form, or body, or substance of these articles,
I only want the Principle,* the Life, the Spirit of them.
He looked at me perfectly astonished and then laughed, I
laughed also, for we both understood each other. He went
and joined the Episcopal Church, as the right outward form
and body, that contained the true Life and Spirit of God,
as he thought, but I joined the Jewish Church.

shall say, Surely our fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things
wherein there is no profit." See Jer. xvi. 19.

* How clearly is here set forth and exposed the spiritual abstract
Religion of the Friends, or Quakers, who reject %S\. forms, or ceremonies,
and only hold to a Spiritual Worship. Whereas, right Forms or
Ceremonies, when they are of God's appointment, are just as neces-
sary as mediums to convey the Divine Life, or Spirit, through to us,
while we are in these material bodies, as our Words are necessary to
convey our Ideas of Principles, or Spiritual Truths.

THE

KEY OF DAVID.

" So He shall open and none shall shut. And He shall shut and
none shall open," Isaiah xxii. 22.

I have understood that Wm, Penn, who came over to this
country (America) in company with a friend by the name
of Key, said, "that by the use of the Key and Pen, the
Everlasting Kingdom of God would be set up and triumph
over all opposition."

"Horror hath taken hold upon me, because of the wicked
that forsake thy Law," Psa. cxix. 53.

"It is time for thee, Lord, to work: for they have made
void thy Law," Psa. cxix. 126.

" There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun,*
Who rideth upon the heaven in thy help,
And his excellency on the sky.
The Eternal God is thy refuge,
And underneath are the everlasting arms :
And he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee,
And shall say, Destroy them,
Israel shall then dwell in safety alone ;
The fountain of Corn and Wine,
Also his heavens shall drop down dew,
Happy art thou, 0 Israel,
Who is like unto thee,
0 People saved by the Lord,
The shield of thy help,
And who is the Sword of thy Excellency !
And thy enemies shall be found liars unto thee,
And thou shalt tread upon their high places."

Deut. xxxiii. 26-29.

* Jeshurun is synonymous with Israel, see Isai. xliv. 2,

22 THE KEY OF DAVID.

Qualifications indispensably necessary for any Gentile
Christian to possess in going to Jerusalem, before ever he
can arrive at the one unchangeable and all saving Truth.

1. He must not be compromised to any of the many hun-
dreds of the Christian sects, either by prepossession or Pre-
judice. He must be a God-fearing and truly honest man.
The following must be his motto: —

Grod in thy eye,
Truth in thy Heart,
Light in thy Soul,
From these never part.

But if he be a High Churchman, or a Puseyite, he will,
if he get amongst the Convents there, in all probability, go
over to the Catholicy or Church of Rome. If he be an
Orthodox Quaker, he will, in all probability, go over to the
Church of England; but if he be an Hicksite Quaker, a
Universalist, or Spiritual Knocker, he will, in all proba-
bility, go to Infidelity.

But if he be a truly Wise and Understanding man, he
will go and "dwell under the shadow of Israel and return;
he will then revive as the Corn, and grow as the Vine : the
scent thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon. Who is
tvise, and he shall understand these things? prudent, and
he shall know them?" (Bishop Horsley says, "these last
words of the Prophet Hosea imply very great Wisdom*
indeed") "for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just
shall live in them; but the transgressors shall fall therein."
Hosea xiv. 7 and 9.

* Yet the Bishop had not Wisdom and Strength enough to prac-
tice them himself, or become a Jew, and " dwell under the shadoiv of
Israel and shall return."

THE

KEY OF DAVID.

" Our Father, raise Jerusalem,
For when the Daylight breaks
In yonder East, the clouds disperse,
The sleeping world awakes.;;*

The Key is an emblem of the authority of Government,
and in the East to this day, in transferring the Authority
and Government of a City, a large Key is laid upon a person,
and hangs down in front, as a mark of his Authority. The
Key of David is the authority and Government, which God
has given David over his Everlasting Kingdom and City of
Jerusalem, which Jeremiah, iii. 17, tells us, " Shall be the
Throne of the Lord."

And all the strength of this Authority and Government
of the "Key of David,5' depends upon one great and grand
Principle, viz. : The Divine Unity. Indeed, to take away or
destroy the Divine Unity of God, by attempting to divide
it,^would be certain death, so far as it concerns ourselves —
for division is Death, from the highest created Being down
to the lowest Human Existence. Therefore the true mo-
ther, when the wise King Solomon merely pretended to

* Christian.

24 THE KEY OF DAVID.

divide the "Living Child" said, "0, my Lord, give her
the Living Child, and in no wise slay it" (by dividing it,)
"for her bowels yearned upon- her son." 1 Kings iii. 26.

In truth, the very first gasp or breath of the soul in Im-
mortality and Eternal Life, is a belief in the Unity of
Gfod, therefore God's very first law to Israel was, "Hear, 0
Israel, the Lord thy God is One Lord" Deut. vi. 3, 5,
and the very first step of the soul in darkness, and Eternal
Death, is attempting to divide the Unity of Qod into a
Trinity, or Plurality, whether it be in number, name, or
division of parts; and for this great reason, because the
"true Thesis of God is without Body, Parts, or Passions."
that is, God is not a Corporeal or Physical Being, but a
Moral or Spiritual, and therefore his character, or Being,
must be composed of certain powers or virtues, that we pro-
perly call attributes, because we attribute them to him, viz. :
Power, Wisdom, Righteousness, Justice, Mercy, Goodness,
and Truth, and these Seven Principles or Powers, or Attri-
butes, we see clearly manifest in the whole visible Creation
of God, and therefore they cannot be denied, neither can
they be divided, nor treated of separately from the great
Principle of Unity, because if they are attributes, and Eter-
nal in their nature, we cannot divide them unless we are
guilty of Idolatry. This the great Maimonides saw, although
almost all Christian writers have spoken of them and treated
of them separately, and very improperly; for who cannot at
once see, that it is impossible for Power to exist without
Wisdom to apply and appropriate it ; and that Righteous-
ness cannot be maintained without Justice to protect it —
neither can Mercy exist without she has Goodness for her
bowels; and they must all exist in Truth, or else all would
be, and is, fiction and falsehood.

THE KEY OF DAVID. 25

These Eternal Attributes are existent everywhere ; but
how could the attributes constitute God's existence, and be
Omnipresent, if composed of corporeal or visible parts?

But the most perfect and complete representation of an
Invisible Being, whom we call God, is his Most Holy Divine
Law, and this is the only revelation or exhibition that first
led the mind of man (Moses) to see him or his Similitude*
which similitude is his Divine Attributes, as we can plainly
see in all his visible creation, as a God of Power, Wisdom,
Righteousness, Justice, Mercy, Goodness, and Truth ; and
these are Seven Pillars of Wisdom.

" The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firma-
ment sheweth his handy work.

" Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night
sheweth knowledge.

" There is no speech nor language, loliere their voice is
not heard.

"Their line is gone out through all the earth, and their
words to the end of the world. In them hath he set a taber-
nacle for the sun,

" Which is as a bridegroom coining out of his chamber,
and rejoiceth as a strong man to run a race." Psa. 19.

The wTise King of Israel (Solomon) clearly foresaw the
True Church and Kingdom of Grod set up and established
in these Seven Attributes, in these last days, before a won-
dering world, and therefore he gives us the following beauti-
ful description of it in his Chapter ix. 1st, 2d and 3d verses of
Proverbs, " Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn
out her Seven Pillars: She hath hilled her beasts ; she hath
mingled her wine ; she hath furnished her table : She hath

* See Numbers, xii. 8.

26 THE KEY OF DAVID.

sent forth her maidens ; she crieth upon the highest places
of the city :" now this is the Interpretation as follows : —

"Wisdom hath builded her house'' — (The Everlasting
Kingdom.)

"She hath hewn out her Seven Pillars'' — (The 7 Attri-
butes or Pillars that support it.)

" She hath killed (margin says killing) her Beasts" — (The
4 Gentile Monarchies or* Beasts.)

" She hath mingled her wine" — (The new Wine of God's
Kingdom.)

" She hath sent forth her Maidens" — (her Virgin Souls.)

" She crieth upon the highest places of the city," in all
God's visible creation, and says to the " simple and to all
that want understanding," that the Divine Unity is the
first great Principle and grand Centre of God's Everlast-
ing Kingdom. Attempt to take away this one all-import-
ant Centre, and endeavour to preserve the 7 Attributes,
or the Being, of the only One Eternal Invisible God, by set-
ting up a Trinity, and so long as j7ou attempt to do this, all
will be confusion; and you can never set up the Everlasting
Kingdom of God upon this earth, but all your labours and
superstructures will crumble to the dust, for this plain,
self evident reason, that it is utterly impossible for any one
of the Seven Pillars, or Divine Attributes, to stand or exist
separate or independent of each other, as I have shown and
will show, without the Divine Unity.

It was the Divine Unity that created this world, the
Ahad, or the oneness, of the Shemang Israel. "Hear, 0
Israel, the Lord our God! the Lord is One" because in
Unity or Union is Strength.

It was the departure from this Divine Unity that caused
the Fall of man, because a departure from God's command

THE KEY OE DAVID. 27

or word is disunion, or division, from herself, and therefore
weakness.

It will be the Divine Unity that will restore Man to Para-
dise, because in Union there is Life and Strength.

It was a departure from the Divine Unity that caused
the death of Abel, because Cain departed from the Attri-
bute of Goodness.

It is the Divine Unity of God's Seven Attributes, or Pil-
lars, that will bring and restore the dfessiah* of God, be-
cause in Union there is Life, Justice, and Truth. f

It was a departure from the Divine Unity that caused
the Building of the Tower of Babel and the confusion of
tongues of men, and their subsequent separation; because
in Division, i. e. Trinity, there is Confusion; and these
" Seven Lamps," or SevenJ Eyes, in the " hands of Zerub-
babel"$ (which means " he that destroys Babylon/') as the
Divine Unity and Seven Attributes, will most effectually do
as soon as they are adopted and practised.

It is the Divine Unity that will cause the building of
Zion and Jerusalem, the restoration of the One Pure Lan-
guage, (Zeph. iii. 9,) and the Union of all who Fear God
in " One Lord, Faith and Doctrine, when the 'Lord shall
be One, and his name One,' because Unity is Oneness."

It was a departure from the Divine Unity that caused
one of the greatest and wisest of Kings (Solomon) to lose
his heart and become an Idolater; because he formed an
alliance with the daughters of the land, contrary to God's

* See 2 Sam. xxiii. 1 and 5.

f But there can be no Truth in God being One and yet Three.
% They are called Seven Eyes because by the Seven Attributes we
perceive and see at once.
i See Zech. iv. 7, 10.

28 THE KEY OF DAVID.

express command. See 1 Kings xi. 1 to 10, and Exod. xxxiv.
12, 15 and 16. Idolatry is the worship of more Gods
than One, and therefore of a False God. Therefore we
see, a departure from the Unity proved the loss of Solo-
mon's heart, or life. See 1 Kings xi. 4.

And it was an adherence to the Divine Unity in the
only Anointed, i. e. "Messiah, King, Priest and Prophet"
of God, King David, that caused his heart to be " Per-
fect" with God, (see 1 Kings xi. 4 and 6,) with only one ex-
ception, (see Psa. li. 4,) and a " man after Crod's own heart,"
(1 Sam. xiii. 14 ;) because he denied himself any connexion
with any of the strange daughters of the land, (Bath-sheba
was a Jewess,) and therefore they could not lead him to
go a " Whoring after their Gods/' (see Exod. xxxiv. 16,) and
Break the Unity of God. " Hear, 0 Isreal, the Lord thy
God is one"

It was the Divine Messenger of God's Eternal Unity
that bespoke and breathed in Manoah's* Wife the Mighty
and Strong man Samson, and it was a Union with one of
the daughters of the Uneircumcised Philistines that caused
his hair, i. e. " Strength, to be cut oft his head, and put out
his eyes/' Judges xvi. 17, 19 and 21.

It was the Messenger of God's Everlasting Unity that
came and sat under the Oak and spake unto Gideon when
he was threshing wheat by the Wine Press, and said unto
him, " The Lord is with thee, Thou Mighty Man of valour,"
(Judges vi. 11, 12;) and in his hand God delivered the Mi-
dianites and all their hosts. Judges vii. 14.

It was the Divine Unity and Naomi's going to the land
of Israel, that Ruth, i. e. Rest, and Boaz, i. e. Strength, be-
came the great Progenitors of David. Ruth iv. 13 to 22.

* Manoah means Best.

THE KEY OF DAVID. 29

It was the departure from the Blessed Unity of God that
caused Israel's being overcome by their enemies, and their
subsequent oppression and suffering.

And it is the Divine Unity that will cause them to
triumph over their enemies in these last days, and to be es-
tablished, as is promised them, a Kingdom of "Priests'5
unto God and his Messiah, David King of Israel. In con-
firmation of this see Jere. xxx. 9 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 23 to 25,
and xxxvii. 24, 25 ; Hosea iii. 5 ; Psa. lxxxix. 19 to 36, and
2 Sam. xxiii. 1 and 5.

It was a departure from the Divine Unity that has robbed
Israel (but only for a time) of the Kingdom and Govern-
ment of God's Zion and Jerusalem, and the Temple of his
Glory, and hath also robbed them of the power of the
"Key of David," so that God hath shut and none hath
opened.

And it will be the Ever Blessed Unity that will restore
them the power of the "Key of David," and Israel will
" open and none shall shut, and shut and none shall open."

THE UNITY OF THE SEVEN UNDIVIDED PILLARS OF GOD'S
EVERLASTING KINGDOM.

1st. Power.
2d. Wisdom.
3d. Righteousness.
4th. Justice.
5th. Mercy.
6th. Goodness.
7th. Truth.

" Undivided they stand — Divide them, We Fall"
In Zech. iii. 9, we find the following very remarkable
words, " For, behold, the Stone that I have laid before

30 THE KEY OF DAVID.

Joshua (i. e. Saviour) ; upon One Stone* ( Unity) shall be
Seven Eyes" or perceptive Powers, as we must certainly
perceive the aforementioned Seven Pillars are. Without that
One Stone, the Divine Unity, and a correspondent practice
therewith, all our endeavours will be rendered entirely weak
and inefficient, because " Union is Strength," and conse-
quently, Life and Consolidation, which, as I said before, is
the very first grasp or breath of the soul in Immortality
and Eternal Life. Whilst, on the contrary, a belief in a
Trinity, or plurality of Gods, whether it is 3 or 3000, is the
very first step in Darkness, Confusion, and Eternal Death;
and so long as any soul holds to the latter belief, and prac-
tices agreeably thereto, he can never compose a Stone, or
be a pillar of support, in the coming Kingdom of God.
No, never, never. And so thoroughly have I become con-
vinced and so fully satisfied am I of this great truth, that
I am now suffering in the sight of Angels and men the loss
of all earthly comforts, not only, first and least, of my pro-
perty, but chiefly of the society of a dear and beloved Wife
and children, which is a far greater loss to me than the
loss of my natural life; and which life I freely give up,
even to the burning flame, sooner than deny my faith in the
Unity of God, to believe in a Trinity, which is Division,
well knowing that God is u Indivisible,^ and therefore can-
not be divided.

* This is doubtless the " One Stone," spoken of by the Prophet
Daniel, in his 2d chapter 34th verse, that was to " smite the Great
Image of the Four Gentile Monarchies upon their most vulnerable
and weak part, which is the Trinity upon its feet — part of Iron (Ro-
manism) and part of clay, (Republicism,) and the Image became like
the chaff of the Summer Threshing-floors, and the wind carried
them away, so that no place was found for them, and the Stone
(that is the Divine Unity) became a great mountain, and filled the
whole earth."

THE KEY OF DAVID. 31

It may be asked, What is Truth? I answer, the Truth
to everv man consists in that decree of evidence he has re-
ceived, and according to the amount of this evidence he re-
ceives, or rejects everything, either as Truth or Error, if he
be an honest and consistent man. This may properly be
called relative truth. But Truth in itself, that is, Positive
Truth, consists in the Seven Attributes of God in an un-
divided Unity, because these are self-evident and manifest
in all God's visible Creation, as the Psalmist beautifully de-
clares in his 19th Psalm — " The heavens declare the Glory
of God, and the firmament showeth his handiivork, (or work
of his hands). Day unto Day utter eth speech, and night unto
night showeth knowledge. There is no speech or language
ivhere their voice is not heard" Their line, or chord, ex-
tends throughout all the earth, and to the end of the ivorld,
their ivord or language. Yea, indeed, in all God's works
of the visible creation we discern clearly all his attributes,
or those faculties and virtues we attribute to a supernatural
Power, which we call Grod.

In proof of this let us take the very opposite to Power,
which is Weakness ; — the opposite to Wisdom, which is
Folly ; — the opposite to Righteousness, which is Unright-
eousness ; — the opposite to Justice, which is Injustice ; —
the opposite to Goodness, which is Wickedness ; and the
opposite to Truth, which is Falsehood. Our own reason
and understanding at once tell us, that nothing Good, Ex-
cellent, or Virtuous, can ever be built up or sustained by
these opposites. Y\7hereas, with the Seven Pillars of Wis-
dom, God's Great House, or Everlasting Kingdom, may and
will be set up and established.

The immutability of these Seven Pillars, or attributes,
must be at once acknowledged by all, since they have con-

32 THE KEY OF DAVID.

tinued the same from time immemorial, and must continue
the same through all eternity.

The Universality of the Seven "Pillars," or House, or
Powers, or Attributes, or "Eyes," is self-evident from their
being the " Seven Spirits of Grod" sent forth "in all the
earth"

The necessity and importance of these Seven Attributes
being at this particular crisis disclosed and declared to the
world, needs no apology ; more especially when it is con-
sidered that the most clear and indisputable facts lately
brought to light in the Holy Land (Palestine) concerning
the Incorruptibility of David's Body ; — the existence of the
whole lower story of the Ancient Temple of Solomon, as
■well as the West wall of Herod's Temple ; and also that
the Holy Sepulchre is not the Place of the Christians' Mes-
siah and Saviour's death, and consequently no place of his
Resurrection. All these Facts, and many more, prove the
absolute necessity of something besides the "Lying Won-
ders" and "Pious Frauds' of the Church of Rome, for
the honest soul to rest her Faith and Hope upon ; and there-
fore the simplicity as well as Truthfulness of these Seven
Pillars of Wisdom, ought to recommend them to every true
lover of Wisdom.

INTRODUCTION TO DAVID, THE MESSIAH.

The greatest desire existing in the mind of the truly
"wise and intellectual, is the coming of " the Messiah, or
literally anointed of the God of Jacob." 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.
No one who was never literally anointed, who never had
the literal anointing Oil poured upon his head, as the Law
of God commands, (see Exod. xxx. 23-33, and 1 Sam. xvi.
12 and 13,) can ever, with any justice, lay claim to that
divine Office and position.

This great and divine personage is and will be the
" desire of all nations" and especially of Israel, to whom
pertains (or belongs) the Promises. Rom. ix. 4. But they
have wisely been very careful, lest, as that divine u Song
of Songs'5 cautions over and over again, " They wake up
their Beloved till he please ," (Song iii. 5,) and by so doing
they forestall and anticipate the True Messiah, as all Christ-
ians have done, and a miscarriage and abortion be inevita-
bly produced.

But the greatest of all errors is in believing, and in try-
ing to make out, that the true Messiah is Grod himself;
thus at once destroying the greatest of all Principles, the
" Unity of God," by creating a Hivalism, or an equal with
him.

That the Messiah will be a divinely authorized and di-

34 INTRODUCTION TO DAVID, THE MESSIAH.

vinely qualified being, endowed with sufficient Power and
Wisdom to be a Deliverer* to his people, is true. But the
very moment he lays claim as the Messiah, to the Honours
and Homage which belong to Grod Himself, the very mo-
ment, I say, he receives that Homage and Honour, as God
All- Mighty, or as an Equal with God ; that moment he is
no Messiah, but an awful wicked Usurper to Divine Ho-
nour and Power, and strikes a levelling blow to all his claims
and assumption.

The Sword and Brute Force have ever borne sway and put
down Light, Truth, and Knowledge, opposing and crushing
them in their very birth, as it was told Esau, "By thy
sword thou shalt live." The false system of Christianity,
and their Messiah, headed by their false Priests, have al-
ways been the first to withstand them. Witness this in
the condemnation of Galileo, of Florence, in the year 1610,
for declaring and proving " that this earth revolved.'' Vigi-
lius was condemned for asserting that this earth was round
like a Globe, and not flat like a plate. Columbus was
laughed at and ridiculed, and was near losing his life, be-
cause he persisted in maintaining that there was a western
continent, which he discovered. So was Harvey, in his
Theory of the Circulation of the Blood ; so was Fulton, in
his application of Steam to navigation, in 1806. All moral
republican Government was at first opposed, and is still most
bitterly opposed throughout nearly the whole of Europe,
and was so lately opposed as 1849, by France, in crushing
the Roman Republic in Italy, and that too by the Priests
heading the Mob with the Cross in one hand and the Dagger
in the other, offering the republicans their choice.

* See Isa. lv. 3 and 4, who is this great Deliverer and " Commander."

Even so will the great Truth be of proving that David
is the true " Messiah of the God of Jacob," (2 Sam. xxiii. 1,)
and that he only was the literally Anointed ; (seel Saru.
xvi. 13 ;) which facts will prove as soon as David's Tomb is
examined and explored properly. Then we will see fulfilled
the 29th chapter of Isaiah 4th verse, to Jerusalem, " And
thou shalt be brought down, and shalt speak out of the
ground, and thy speech shall be low out of the dust, and
thy voice shall be, as of one that hath a familiar spirit, out
of the ground, and thy speech shall whisper out of the
dust," which cannot then be denied by any sane mind.
But Truth was made for Man and Man for the Truth. Truth
is " mighty, and must and shall prevail ;''* and all Falsehood
and error shall be forever banished to their own Level and
repository.

The True Messiah was never to come in the meridian of
time, nor during the time of the second Temple, as many
have tried to prove from the 70 iveeks of Daniel, but in the
"Last Days.'"

And the Suffering Messiah (Ephraim ben Joseph, i. e.
son of Joseph, see Gen. xlix. 24, answering to Isaiah liii.)
was never to come before the Restoration, Pre-eminence,
and Redemption of Israel and Jerusalem, but always after-
toard. But Christians maintain exactly the reverse, viz.,
The coming of a Messiah before the Restoration and Redemp-
tion of Israel and Jerusalem, and that too 1820 years ago.
Hence they put the 53d of Isaiah all that time before the
52d is fulfilled, and before all the previous chapters are
fulfilled, destroying all their consecutive order; thus con-

* "Error is mortal, and cannot live ;
Truth is immortal, and cannot die."

36 INTRODUCTION TO DAVID, THE MESSIAH.

tradicting all the Prophets who have spoken upon this most
momentous subject. See Ezek. xxxvi. 23 to 31. So with
Dan. viii. and ix. chaps. And we see that too before the
Messiah is cut off, in the ix. chapter, 26 v. of the " 70
weeks" and before the " Sanctuary was ever cleansed'' at
the end of "2300 days," (see viii. 14,) and before "Trans-
gression comes to the full," (verse 23,) or "Transgressions
are finished," and before there is an " end of sins," and be-
fore Everlasting Righteousness is brought in," "prophecy
is sealed up" or finished; and all this too before ever the
"Most Holy is anointed," or before it is proved, without
controversy, who is the True Messiah.

"David, Maleck Israel, Chaay ve Kaayom."
"David, King of Israel, LIVETH and EXISTETH."

"Arise and ANOINT HIM, for this is HE." lSam.xvi.12

Who?
"David— proved to be the ANOINTED (MESSIAH)
of the God of Jacob." 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.

It is of the first and greatest importance to prove who is
the Messiah of God, because upon this one point being
fully established, either the Jewish or Christian faith pre-
vails or falls therewith —

" Let theni be asliamed and brought to confusion together

That rejoice in my (David's) hurt;

Let them be clothed with shame and dishonour

That magnify themselves against me.

Let tliem shout ioYJoy, and be glad.

That favour my righteous cause ;

Yea. let them say continually,

Let the Lord be magnified,

Which hath pleasure

In the prosperity of his servant "—-Dati-d, Psa, xxxvt 26, 27.

38 DAVID PKOVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

" There shall come a Star out of Jacob,
And a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel,
And shall smite the corners of Moab,
And destroy all the children of Sheth.
And Edom shall be a possession.
Seir also shall be a possession for his enemies :
And Israel shall do valiantly."

Num. xxiv. 17, 18.

" Messiah" is the Hebrew for " Anointed," who is David,
the "Messiah of the God of Jacob,'' (2 Sam. xxiii. 1,)
King of Israel. "Christos" is the Greek for " Anointed,"
■who is the Saviour, it is said, of the Gentiles. We can clearly
see, from the language in which originated these two dif-
ferent Messiahs, the first in and from the Hebrew rrttfD, and
the second from the Greek Xpiotos, from whence they first
had their rise; the first one from the God of Israel, the
second from the Greeks.

But I shall now make a remark, that I wish most par-
ticularly attended to — it is this, that as in both the Hebrew
and GrreeJc languages, the word for the Messiah literally
means anointed; so whichever of the two was literally
anointed, that, and that one only, can be the only True
Messiah of God.

Because nothing done spiritually, that is only in idea,
thought or imagination, can possibly ever constitute the
true Messiah, or Anointed, for this plain and most simple
reason, that it requires the literal act of pouring on the
literal oil, as required by the Law of God,* and which oil
was to be made according to the direction given in a Law
of God, (see Ex. xxx. 23 — 33,) before any one can ever

* Christians' own testimony is — " It is easier for Heaven and Earth
to pass away, than one jot or tittle of the Law to fail." Luke xvi. 17.

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 39

possibly lay any claim, as being the true 3Iessiah, or
"Anointed of the Grod of Jacob/'

In all courts of Law and Justice, no Idea, Thought,
Feeling, or Imagination, can possibly be regarded in the
eye of the Law, as punishable, or rewardable, until wrought
out or performed in act; — for instance, a man may have
very angry Ideas, Thoughts, Feelings, or Imaginations, but
until he carries out some of these sensations in deed, or
carries them out in action, he cannot possibly be condemned,
nor found guilty; and just so, no man can in justice be re-
warded for any good Idea, Thought, Feeling, or Imagina-
tion, until he actually performs it.

By these remarks we can plainly see who was the True
Messiah, or Anointed, the one that was literally in fact
anointed, by the pouring upon his head of literal oil, by the
Prophet Samuel, as is declared was done, in 1 Sam. xvi.
1 — 12 and 13, and declared by him to be the " Anointed
(or Messiah) of the God of Jacob. " See 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.
I will here quote these two most memorable declarations
out of God's word, as full and all-sufficient proof of
David being the true Anointed, or Messiah, as follows —
" And the Lord said unto Samuel, How long wilt thou
mourn for Saul, seeing I have rejected him from ruling over
Israel ? Fill thy horn with oil and go, and I will send thee
to Jesse the Bethlehemite, for I have provided me a King
among his sons. And he brought him in. Now he was
ruddy, and withal of a beautiful countenance (i. e. fair of
eyes, margin,) and goodly to look to. And the Lord said,
Arise, anoint him, for this is he. Then Samuel took the
horn of oil and anointed him in the midst of his brethren ;
and the spirit of the Lord came upon David, from that day
forward." Now this was a very different thing indeed from

40 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

any mere abstract Idea, Thought, Feeling, or Imagination ;
a very different thing indeed from any person seeing " the
Spirit of God descending as a Dove and lighting upon him,"
(see Matt. iii. 16,) which is all that Christians can bring for-
ward in proof of their Messiah being the Anointed. And
how can any rational mind see the Spirit of God? Is a spirit
visible? If not, how can any sane mind assert that it was
in the form or likeness of a Dove? Admit, however, that it
was so, in the only possible way that an invisible spirit can
be like unto a visible Dove, then it can only be in Idea,
Thought, Feeling, or Imagination ; and how can these
feelings, or sensations, constitute the literal act of anoint-
ing, or prove him the Messiah, in the only lawful ivay and
manner, as is declared by God must be fulfilled, by the
Law of God, in fact, both as to the act of making the par-
ticular composition, and the mode of consecration prescribed
by Divine authority ?

"Is it easier for heaven and earth to pass away than one
jot or tittle of the Law to fail?" If so, the Law was ful-
filled in the literal anointing of King David, which alone
constituted him the Messiah, as David declared in 2 Sam.
xxiii. 1. "Now these be the words of David: David the
son of Jesse, and the man who was raised up on high, the
Anointed (the Messiah) of the God of Jacob, and the sweet
Psalmist of Israel."

Now I have not only proved that David was the Mes-
siah, by the only act that can constitute any one the
Anointed, but I shall now prove, that he will be Israel's
King and Messiah at the Resurrection from the dead, as is
declared in the 37th chap, of Ezekiel, and from many other
places ; and if so, who has any right to lay claim to David's
Identity, as the Messiah, when we are assured by God's

OR ANOINTED OF GOB. 41

word and Holy Spirit, that he was a " man after God's own
heart," (1 Sam. xiii. 14,) and that "his heart was perfect
with the Lord his God." See 1 Kings xi. 4. Most assur-
edly if this be true concerning David, he never transferred
his Identity to any other person after him, as the Messiah
of God, neither did he ever forfeit it.

In the 37th chap, of Ezek. above alluded to, the prophet,
after describing the literal Resurrection of the whole house
of Israel in the first five verses, goes on in the 6th and says,
"And I will lay sinews upon you, and will bring flesh upon
you, and cover you with shin, and put breath in you, and
ye shall live; and ye shall know that I am the Lord.'' In
the 21st verse he says, " Thus saith the Lord God, Behold
I will take the children of Israel from among the heathen
whither they be gone, and will gather them on every side,
and bring them into their own land: And I will make them
one nation in the land, upon the mountains of Israel : and
one King shall be King to them all, and they shall be no
more tivo nations, neither shall they be divided into two
Kingdoms any more at all ; and David my servant shall be
King over them — (not the Nazarene, for particularly mark,
there is to be but one " King over them all,) and they shall
all have one shepherd ; they shall also walk in my judg-
ments, and observe my statutes and do them." In the 34th
chap, of the same prophet, it is declared in the 22d, 23d and
24th verses, " Therefore will I save my flock, and they shall
no more be a prey ; and I will judge between cattle and
cattle. And I will set up One Shepherd over them, and he
shall feed them, even my servant David, he shall feed them,
and he shall be their Shepherd. And I the Lord will be
their God, and my servant David a prince among them ; I
the Lord have spoken it." Is it possible for language to

be more clear and definite in declaring that David is to be
Israel's King and Messiah in that day? This, however, is
but a very small part of the Scripture testimony in favour
of the coming in power of the Holy King, Priest, and
Prophet, and Messiah of God, at the Resurrection from the
dead.

In the 30th Chapter of Jeremiah, 7th, 8th and 9th verses,
it expressly and most positively declares the time when God
will raise up David unto them. " Alas! for that day is
great, so that none is like it, it is even the time of Jacob's
trouble; but he shall be saved out of it."

" For it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of
Hosts, that I will break his yoke from off thy neck, (compare
this with Isaiah ix. 4 and 6, for this is the time when 'unto
us a child is born,') and will burst thy bonds, and strangers
shall no more serve themselves of him. But they shall
serve the Lord their God, and David their King (not
Jesus), whom I will raise up unto them."

Hosea iii. 4 and 5, confirms David, and not another being
Israel's King, for he says, " For the children of Israel shall
abide many days without a King, and without a prince, and
without a sacrifice, and without an image, and without an
ephod, and without teraphim (as is now the case), afterward
shall the children of Israel return and seek the Lord their
God, and David their King, (whom Jeremiah has just said
" God would raise up to them,") "and shall fear the Lord
and his goodness in the latter days," and not 1800 years ago,

Zech. xii. 8, forever settles this most important question,
and declares most clearly and plainly, that it is David: " In
that day (when God ' saves the tents of Judah first,' see the
verse before,) shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jeru-
salem ; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 43

be as David ; and the house of David shall be as God, as the
angel of the Lord before them." What then must David,
their King, Prophet, Priest and Messiah, be?

Psalm xvi. 9, 10, taken in connection with the 18th chap,
and 89th chap. 19 to 38 verses, throws all the necessary
light required upon this most important question. The
Psalm xvi. 9th and 10th verses, reads thus : " Therefore
my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth, my flesh shall rest
in hope. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither
wilt thou suffer thy ' Holy One' (see verses 19 and 20 of the
lxxxix. Psalm, ivho this i Holy One is, whether David or
Jesus,) to see Corruption." I challenge the world to test
the truth of this last assertion, by visiting the Tomb of
David, where I have been, and then they will know whether
David's Body has " seen corruption'' or not. The Psalm,
xviii,* shows us not only the Who, but also the manner of
the resurrection of David.

David begins this Psalm by addressing God thus, " I will
love thee, 0 Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock and
my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength in
whom I will trust; my buckler and the horn of my salvation,
and my high Tower.

"I will call upon the Lord who is worthy to be praised ;
so shall I be saved from my enemies. The sorroivs of death
compassed me and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid.
The sorrows of hell (Hades or the G-rave) compassed me
about; the snares of death prevented me." Here we see
David, after addressing God and calling upon him in the

* And the whole of this Psalm we find in the 22d chap, of 2 Samuel,
sung by David as his Last song, "before his "last words," in xxiii.l — 8,
in which he declares himself "the Anointed, i. e., Messiah of the God
of Jacob."

44 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

first three verses, then in the two last described his stato in
the Grave, compassed by the sorrows and snares of death,
and then immediately in the next verse shows, that in this,
his distress, he cried unto God, and he heard his voice out
of his temple. He then shows immediately the manner in
which he will come at his resurrection, and this he speaks
of himself, in the first person, and not of any one else in the
second person. Please mark this, " In my distress I called
upon the Lord and cried unto my God ; he heard my voice
out of his temple, and my cry came before him even into
his ears." Now for the manner and circumstances that will
attend David's Resurrection and coming as follows: "Then
the earth shook and trembled ; the foundations also of the
hills moved and were shaken, because he (God) was wroth."
" There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, and fire out of
his mouth devoured : coals were kindled by it." "He bowed
the heavens and came down, and darkness was under his
feet.5' Now any unprepossessed and unprejudiced person
can see that David is here speaking of God, and not of Jesus.
So with what follows: u He bowed the heavens and came
down, and darkness was under his feet. And he rode upon
a cherub and did fly, yea he rode upon the wings of the wind.
He made darkness his secret place : his pavilion round
about him were dark waters and thick clouds of the skies.5'
"At the brightness that was before him, his thick clouds
passed hailstones and coals of fire. The Lord (Adoni) also
thundered in the heavens, and the Highest gave his voice ;
hailstones and coals of fire." Yea, "he sent out his arrows
and scattered them, and he shot out lightnings and discom-
fited them." "Then the channels of waters were seen, and
the foundations of the earth were discovered at thy rebuke,
0 Lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils." Now it

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 45

will be admitted by all hands, that David has been speaking
thus far of God in the second person, but now in the next
verse he speaks of himself in the first person, and not of
Jesus or of another in the second person.

16. " He sent from above, he took me, (not him,) he drew
me out of many waters/'

17. "He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from
them which hated me, for they were too strong for me.^

18. " They prevented me in the day of my calamity, but
the Lord was my stay."

19. " He brought me forth into a large place, he deli-
vered me because he delighted in me"

20. "The Lord rewarded me according to my Righteous-
ness ; according to the cleanness of my hands hath he re-
compensed me."

21. " For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have
not wickedly departed from my God."

22. "For all his judgments were before me, and I did
not put away his statutes from me.n

23. "J was also upright before him, and I kept myself
from mine iniquity."

24. " Therefore hath the Lord recompensed me accord-
ing to my righteousness, according to the cleanness of my
hands in his eye-sight."

Now I wish you particularly to understand that David
in the last nine verses is speaking of himself in the first
person and not of Jesus, nor of any one else in the second
person. So he was in the first six verses of this same
psalm; but at the seventh he changes the pronoun from
the first to the second person, that is, from himself to God,
thus : " Then the earth shook and trembled, the founda-
tions also of the hills moved and were shaken, because He

46 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

(God) was wroth/' When there is such a plain and mani-
fest distinction of the pronouns, preserving to David such
vast promises of power and blessing at the Resurrection,
how very unjust and unfair it is in Christians to try to rob
David of his claims, by changing the first person to the
second, and applying them to Jesus? for we are assured by
God, through his prophet Jeremiah, thirtieth chapter, ninth
verse, that Israel " shall serve the Lord their God and
David their King, whom I will raise up unto them.''

I know well that there are thousands and tens of thou-
sands so prejudiced and prepossessed, by education, in fa-
vour of Jesus being the true Messiah, that they will not
hear, nor believe one word concerning David's being the
only true " Anointed, or Messiah, of the God of Jacob;"
but when God stirs up himself, and awakes to Judgment, to
Judge his cause, then they will know who is the " Living
Child" according to God's righteousness. Let such read
the last five verses of the thirty-fifth Psalm, "Judge me9
0 Lord my God, according to thy righteousness, and let
them not rejoice over me."

"Let them not say in their hearts, (as the Church of
Rome has done,) Ah, so we would have it: let them not
say, We have swallowed him up" by counterfeiting another
Messiah.

"Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together,
that rejoice at my hurt: let them be clothed with shame
and dishonour that magnify themselves against me."

"Let them shout for joy and be glad that favour my
righteous cause ; yea, let them say continually, Let the
Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the prosperity of
his servant."

The above is a full declaration of the shame and confu-

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 47

sion of the enemies to David's Messiahship, and of the joy
and gladness of the friends to him and his righteous cause.

We will now turn our attention to the eighty-ninth Psalm,
nineteen to thirty-eighth verse, where we will have a full
proof not only of David's Messiahship, but also who is the
"Holy One" mentioned in Psa. xvi. 10.

" For thou wilt not leave MY soul in hell, (i. e. Hades, or
the Grave;) neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see
corruption," which last God has never suffered David to
do, until this day, as facts prove.

Psa. lxxxix. 19 : " Then thou spakest in vision to thy
Holy One, and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is
mighty; I have exalted one Chosen (see 1 Sam. xvi. 6 to
14) out of the people."

20. " I have found David my servant; with my holy oil
have I anointed him: made him my 31essiah (see 1 Sam.
xvi. 12, 13.)

21. "With whom my hand shall be established; mine
arm shall strengthen him"

22. " The enemy shall not exact upon him, nor the son
of wickedness afflict him?' Did not the enemy exact upon
and afflict Jesus ? Surely Christians say the enemy did.

23. " And I will beat down his foes before his face, and
plague them that hate him."

24. " But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with
him; and in my name shall his horn be exalted.''

25. " I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right
hand in the rivers."

26. " He shall cry unto me, Thou art my Father, my
God, and the Rock of my salvation."

27. "I will make him my First Born, higher than the
Kings of the earth."

48 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

28. " My Mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and
my covenant shall stand fast with him."

29. " His seed also will I make to endure forever, and his
throne as the days of heaven."

30. " If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my
Judgments;"

31. " If they break my statutes, and keep not my com-
mandments;"

32. " Then I will visit their transgression with the rod,
and their iniquities with stripes."

33. "Nevertheless my loving-kindness I will not utterly
take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail." Is this
the language of the Gospel? Nay verily, but it is the very
language of the Law to Israel.

34. " My Covenant will I not break, {for the Father's
sake,) nor alter the thing that has gone out of my lips :"
see Jer. xxxiii. 20 and 21, and xxxi. 35 to 38.

35. " Once have I sworn by my holiness, that I will not
lie unto David"

36. " His seed shall endure forever, and his Throne as
the Sun before me."

37. " It shall be established forever as the Moon, and as
a faithful witness in heaven. Selah."

Now in this Psalm is a full and unconditional guarantee
of the Messiahship from God to David, and that confirmed
by the oath of (rod's holiness, unto David. See verse 36.
That promise is not to be merely during the term of his natu-
ral life, and limited, and then broken off by death ; it is true,
it is suspended, or in abeyance while the " sorrows of hades,
or the grave, compass him, and the snares (or bands) of death
prevent him," (see Psa. xviii. 5;) but his " voice will God
hear in the morning, 0 Lord, in the morning (of the Resur-

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 49

rection) will I (he) direct his prayer unto God, and will look
up." Psa. v. 8. Then will David's " seed endure forever,
and his Throne as the sun before God." There is but one
possible way to evade and destroy these promises of a Faith-
ful, unchangeable God to David ; and that is by the unwar-
rantable and unjustifiable transfer of David's person and
name, that is, of his Identity, to Jesus of Nazareth, changing
all the pronouns from the first to the second person — the I
to the He, the my to his, me to him, and mine to thine. Per-
mit me to ask, what property, title, or claim under heaven,
could we not obtain by such a transfer in any court of jus-
tice ? Only transfer the pronouns in any instrument from
the first to the second person, and there is no claim that
could be substantiated for a moment: it would be a com-
plete forfeiture. But this I can prove from the Word of
God, David never did, neither did God ever do it ; as the
above Psalm (the 89th) proves, and nearly all the other
Psalms, particularly the 18th, where the Church of Rome
first took the same small liberty of transferring David's
Messiahship as King, Priest, and Prophet, to Jesus of Na-
zareth. This they have done, and Protestants too, by a
single blow, by making a transfer of the first personal pro-
nouns to the second person; thus effecting a complete change
of David's Identity to Jesus. Are Christians aware of the
dreadful dilemma they have brought themselves unavoida-
bly into, of giving Jesus his own body and that of David's
body too, and leaving poor David without any body at all?
For all Identity is dependent upon our distinct Body, or
Personality, and no other person dare claim it, or else we
must lose our individual responsibility or accountability.

There have been of late four or five persons, all claiming
to be the Identical Prophet Elijah. Not long since a per-
5

50 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TEUE MESSIAH,

son by the name of Syphret " gave out that he was that
Prophet. Seeing an advertisement that he was to preach
at the Commissioners' Hall, I attended. After the meeting
was over and the congregation was coming out of the door,
the preacher came towards me, and reached out his hand.
I refused giving him my hand. He asked me why I would
not shake hands with him? I told him, " because he was a
Humbug" He wanted to know how I knew he was a
Humbug. I replied by asking him, How he could be the
Prophet Elijah and Syphret too? — how could he claim the
Body of that Prophet and his own Body too? What ! you
lay claim to Elijah, and have in your possession your own
Body and that of Elijah's Body likewise. What is that
Prophet to do for his Body when he comes, as it is declared
he will come in Mai. iv. 5 ? Do you not see that you are
destroying the Identity of that Prophet, and blending it
with your own ? He was silent, and we parted. In this
same awful condition is every Christian who transfers and
robs David of his own Identity, or Personality, and makes
it over to Jesus ; no matter whether he does it by claiming
his Identical personality or Individuality, or by transferring
the first personal pronoun to the second, or by assuming
David's name and applying it to Jesus, it carries its own
condemnation in every act, upon the yerjface of it.

I shall now, for the sake of elucidating, divide David's
whole career into three parts, or segments of a circle, em-
bracing his Life, Death, and Resurrection, and under each
place some of the Psalms or prophecies which are alone
applicable to David in that state. I will begin by intro-
ducing that beautiful and descriptive prophecy declared in
2d Sam. vii. 19, which I think was intended to grasp David's
whole time in Life, Death, and Immortality, or in the Resur-

OR ANOINTED OF GOD.

rection. He says as follows : " And this was yet a small
thing in thy sight, 0 Lord God ; but thou hast spoken also
of thy servant's house, for a great while to come. And is
this the manner of man, 0 Lord God?" Now for grasping
in our next these three important segments or intervals —

^&iH£,y

^£*ZQ^

Withdrawn.

To
Psa. xvi. 10, lxxxix. 48.

Psa. v. 3, lxxxix. 19 to
38, Hos. iii.5, Jer. xxx. 0,
Ezek. xxxvii. 22 to 24,
Psa. xxx. 5, xlvi. 5.

This is to show the one unbroken line from his Birth,
through his death, until his Resurrection — 2 Sam. vii. 19.
Here we see, by thus dividing rightly the "Word of God,
how plainly and distinctly every prophecy is applicable, and
only applicable, to David in his Life, Death, or Resurrec-
tion, and cannot be transferred to any other person — for in-
stance, how can we apply Psal. xviii. 44, 45, and lxxxix. 22
to Jesus of Nazareth, or to any other person except David?

Psal. ex. 1, " The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at
my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool."
The Eternal Adoni said unto my Lord — David was called
" my Lord the King," and is a temporal title only, and was
never intended to signify two divine personalities ; it was
David that was speaking — Abraham was properly and truly
David's Lord, if Abraham was Sarah's Lord.

The 2d verse of this chapter shows from tvhere God will
send the Rod of his strength. It will not be from out of
Heaven, but out of Zion, exactly the place where David's
Body lies incorruptible; and this is the " Tower of the

52 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

flock, the stronghold of the daughter of Zion, from ivhence
shall come the "first dominion" — Zion is the " daughter of
Jerusalem,'' (see Micah iv. 8, and not the Toiver of Edar,
as some have, without any scriptural authority, foolishly
imagined and asserted.

Psa. cxxxii. 13 and 17 confirms that Zion is the place from
whence God will cause the "first Dominion" or " Horn,"
or Tower of strength, to spring or bud. " There will I
make the Horn of David to bud ; and upon himself shall his
Grown flourish," verse 18.

I am aware that there are two or three texts in the
prophets that at first sight, without a sufficient degree of
thought and knowledge, tend to lead us to suppose, that
because the word "Branch" is used, it will be a Son of
David, and not David himself. But let us impartially and
carefully examine the word " Branch," and see if it has
not reference to the resurrection Body of David only, not
to a Son of David. Look at Isa. xi. 1 — "And there shall
come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall
grow out of his roots"— this stem or Branch from Jesse, we
know is David ; indeed the original implies, and as a very
wise man observes, " it looks as if it were intended to inti-
mate that the Tree itself would be cut down, or that the
power of David's family would be for some time extinct, but
it would revive in 'the Latter Days,' or 'Last Days.'"
Now this is strictly true, and is exactly what I want to set
forth, that in the Resurrection, the "Branch" or "Stem"
or Shoot, from Jesse, the "root," from which is David, and
which, although apparently " is cut doivnj9 or "for some
time extinct, by Death" in " the Latter days" God would
raise up that Grlorious " Branch" or Stem, or Shoot, from
the Hoot or Stem of Jesse; which will be the identical Body

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 53

of David, in all the strength and beauty of the Resurrection
Body. See Isa. iv. 2.

To those who are Christians, and consequently admit the
testimony of Paul, (I know well that this is not acknow-
ledged or admitted by an Israelite.) he has in his 15th chap,
of 1st Corin. 36 and 37, clearly shown that the Resurrection
Body is a Branch or Shoot from the natural Body, and that
this Branch, or Shoot, cannot be quickened except the first
"Body die" and then comes the "Branch" or shoot, be-
fore it can "bear grain," whether it be of " wheat or of
some other grain." ,

Now this is exactly what the xi. 1 of Isa. shows us, con-
cerning the " Branch" there mentioned, and concerning
the meaning of the word " Branch,'' whenever it is men-
tioned by any of the other prophets, and that it always
alludes to the same Identical Body of David, raised up at
the Resurrection, as God declares he will do to David in
Jer. xxx. 9 — "And they shall serve the Lord their God,
and David their King, whom I ivill raise up unto them,"
and never to another Messiah, as the Son of David.

And Israel well knows, that the word "Branch," men-
tioned in Jer. xxiii. 5, alludes to King David, as " the Lord
our Righteousness" " Adonai Tsidkenu." This, I say, all
rightly informed Jews well know, is Messiah, King David,
in his Resurrection Glory and strength; as those who all
acknowledge were Inspired of God, I mean his Prophets,
■iave handed down most faithfully to us, their children, in
vhe covenant of God; and of whom God has declared,
'' Surely ye, or ' they' are my Witnesses, Children that
will not lie" Isa. lxiii. 8.

There are five other places in the Word of God where
only the word "Branch" is mentioned; the first is, in Isa.

54 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH

iv. 2. I mention all these more particularly, because I
have heard some persons, especially Christians, who have
been labouring under the influence of their former pre-
judices and prepossessions, say that the Word of God, when
making use of the word "Branch" must allude to some
son* of David, (always having in their minds Jesus as Ms
son,*) and not to the Resurrection Body of David, as the
"Branch" or Shoot, from David's natural Body, in ac-
cordance with the account or description that their own
apostle Paul has given of the Resurrection.

" And in that day seven women shall take hold of the
skirt of one man, saying, we will eat our own bread, and
wear our own apparel, only let us be called by thy name to
taJce away our reproach. In that day (mind, not 1800 years
since and more) shall the ' Branch' of the Lord be beauteous
and glorious, and the fruit of the earth shall be excellent
and comely for them that are escaped of Israel" Now,
how clear and self-evident is it, that this promise to Israel
is yet future;

In perfect accordance and confirmation of the above is
Jer. xxxiii. 14, 15 — " Behold the days come, saith the
Lord, that I will perform the good thing which I have pro-
mised unto the house of Israel, and to the house of Judah.
In those days, and at that time will I cause the Branch of
Righteousness to grow up to David." What expression
would it be possible for us to choose, to set forth the Resur-
rection Body growing up out of David's natural Body, than
by saying, that the "Branch" of Righteousness, the shoot
of the Resurrection, should groiv up to David — (mark the

* God positively declares to David himself in the 2d Psalm 7th verse,
more than 1000 years before ever Jesus was born, " Thou art my son,
this day have I begotten thee." Who then dare apply it to another
person, viz., to Jesus, 1000 years afterward. What darkness!

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 55

words, groiu up to David) — "and he shall execute judgment
and righteousness in the land. In those days Judah shall
be saved, and* Jerusalem shall dwell safely," verse 16. So
we are certain, from the two last expressions, it is yet
future.

Here the very same expressions are used concerning
"Judah being saved and Israel dwelling in safety," with
the exception that, instead of the word Israel being used in
Jer. xxxiii. 16 as it is in Jer. xxiii. 6, Jerusalem is inserted,
and the feminine gender expressed by the word She, instead
of He; "She (that is Jerusalem) shall be called The
Lord our Righteouness;" but in Jer. xxxiii. 16, it is declared
"He, David, shall be called the Lord our Righteousness ;"
and this is the righteous "Branch" that God will raise unto
David. Mark, I beseech you, the expression "raise unto"
or " raise up" unto David, exactly the same zvord as is used
by God through the mouth of the same Prophet, in chap.
xxx. 9.

" And they shall serve the Lord their God and David
their King, whom I will raise up unto them. Here then
there can be no mistake who the " Branch'' is that is to be
" raised unto," or "raised up,*' to David, because we have
God's own ivords for it. The next text I shall bring for-
ward is Zech. iii. 8, "Hear now, 0 Joshua, the high priest,
thou and thy fellows, that sit before thee, for they are men
wondered at, for behold I will bring forth my servant, The
Branch. 5' This is doubtless King David, set forth, and
manifest before Joshua the high priest, at the time of the
Resurrection, which may be clearly discerned by the 4th
verse of the same chapter, ichere, and when, it is said,
" Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto

* Which is not yet the case,

56 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH,

him he said, Behold I have caused thine iniquity to pass
from thee, (which is inseparable from the natural body, or
6 garment,') and I will clothe thee with change of raiment"
Just the same truth is stated in the 6th chapter, 12th and
13th verses, of the same prophet Zechariah, " And speak
unto him, (Joshua,) saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts,
saying, Behold the man whose name is the Branch, and
he shall grow up (or ' raise up') out of his place, and he
shall build the Temple of the Lord. Even he shall build
the Temple of the Lord, and he shall bear the Grlory, and he
shall be Priest upon his Throne" Now here is an expres-
sion whereby we are certain it is David, that is, the
"Branch ," because we are assured in the 89th Psa. 35th
and 36th verses, that God hath " once sworn by his holiness
and that he will not lie unto David," that "his seed shall
endure forever, and," mark jggp^'His Throne as the sun
before him." In the 18th verse of the 132d Psalm God
declares, " His enemies will I clothe with shame, but upon
himself shall his crown flourish" 0 how blind have
Christians been in permitting the sacrilege of the Church
of Rome, in robbing David of his Crown by giving it to
another.

But if there were not another text, then the two I shall
now quote from Zech. xii. 8, and Ezek. xxxvii. 22 and 24,
would be all-sufficient to prove, first, that David shall be
the Messiah. "In that day shall the Lord defend the
inhabitants of Jerusalem ; and he that is feeble among them
at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall
be as G-od, as the angel of the Lord before them ; and
2dly, that after the resurrection of the Dry "Bones of
the whole house of Israel,'' as is declared in verse 11,
then in verse 22, it shows us who is to be King, and con-

OR ANOINTED OF GOD. 57

sequently whose is the Throne and upon whom the " Croivn
is to flourish;" and if so, it can never be transferred to
another without sacrilege.

But now we will bring forward the 37th of Ezek. 22d and
24th verses, which are settlers. Once while in Jerusalem,
being in company with some Rabbies, a missionary came in and
proposed an argument with me, as he said u I believed with
him in the literal interpretation of the prophecies, and as I
understood the Scriptures so well." I asked the Missionary
" who was to be King, or Messiah, over Israel in the Re-
demption, or in the Resurrection?" u 0," he replied,
u Jesus Christ, to be sure." I asked him to " turn over in
his Bible to Ezek. xxxvii. 22d and 24th verses." He did
so, and mind, says I, " if you believe in the literal interpre-
tation only, you must not spiritualize the "Word David, nor
Israel." He promised he ivould not. I then read to him
these words, " And I will make them one nation in the land
upon the mountains of Israel, and One King shall be King
to them all, and they shall be no more two nations; neither
shall they be divided into two Kingdoms (as is now the case)
any more at all ; And David my servant shall be King over
them, and they shall have One Shepherd: and they shall
walk in my judgments and observe my statutes, and do
them." And this is the truth and the end thus far of the
matter.

Quest. Where is God ?

Ans. "In the Sun, the Moon, the sky;
On the mountains wild and high,
In the Thunder, in the rain,
In the Grove, the "Wood, the plain ;
In the little birds that sing ;
God is seen in every thing. "
But more in our Messiah King.

58 DAVID PROVED TO BE THE ONLY TRUE MESSIAH.

Quest. And what will be done when Messiah our Blessed King
cometh with his kingdom ?

Ans. " He shall judge the People Righteously."
" The Heavens will rejoice,
The Earth will be glad,
The Fields will be joyful,
And all that is therein.
The Trees of the wood will rejoice
Because he will judge them with righteousness,
And all the people with his Truth." Ps. xcvi. 11 to 13.
Because our Blessed Messiah reigneth.

Quest. And what will his people do, and what will his saints say ?
Ans. " They shall speak of the might of thy tremendous acts ;
And thy greatness shall they declare.
The memorial of thy abundant goodness
Shall they perpetually utter,
And shall sing of thy righteousness,
That the Lord is gracious and full of compassion,
Long suffering and of great mercy,
That the Lord is good to all ;
And that his mercy is over all his works.
All thy works shall praise thee, 0 Lord !
And thy pious servants shall bless thee ;
They shall speak of the Glory of his Kingdom
And talk of thy power
To make known his mighty acts
To the son of men,

And the Glorious majesty of thy Kingdom.
Thy Kingdom is an Everlasting Kingdom,
And thy dominion subsisteth throughout all generations/7

Psa. cxlv.

" The words of the Lord are pure words ; as silver tried
in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. " Psa. xii. 6.

"Also the Rollers (Greeks and Romans) of my People
(Israel) shall exalt themselves to establish the vision ; but
they shall fall." Dan. xi. 14.

"And Saviours (i. e. Deliverers) shall come upon Mount
Zion to judge the Mount of Esau, and the Kingdom shall be
the Lord's." Obad. xxi. It reads "Kingdom of Priests"
Ex. xix. 6.

"Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together
that rejoice at my hurt: let them be clothed with shame
and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. Let
them shout for joy, and be glad, that favour my righteous
cause, (as the Messiah of Grod ;) yea, let them say continu-
ally, Let the Lord be magnified, which hath pleasure in the
prosperity of his servant." Psalm of David xxxv. 26, 27.

" Then the Spirit came upon Amasai, who was chief of
the Captains, and he said, THINE ARE WE, DAVID,
AND ON THY SIDE, thou son of Jesse: PEACE,
PEACE, be unto THEE, and PEACE BE UNTO THY
HELPERS; FOR THY GOD HELPETH THEE."- 1
Chron. xii. 18.

* And so the one only true God of Abraham did help me, in nay
last most important suit, against a most bitter Religious cradle Preju-
dice, and against a most Proud Religious Aristocracy, and so he will
help me in all future trials, so long as I keep my feet unmoved in obe-
dience to his Holy Law,

PREFACE.

The object of this work is to show and make clear the
two most important Truths ever disclosed to mortals in this

world, viz : —

The TRUE Motheb, or CHURCH,

AND THE

True Living Child, or Messiah.

It will greatly comfort the honest Unitarian — confound
and trouble the Trinitarian — but it will be the delight and
joy of the Children of Yfisdom and Understanding.

It may be objected by some, at first sight, that it is spi-
ritualizing away literal facts, but this is a great mistake,
for no one living can be more opposed to that spiritualizing
system which anihilates all place, space, bodies, distances,
Facts, and even the blessed word of God itself, than the
writer himself; the objection is, therefore, unfounded; par-
ticularly as the " Two Women" who came before King So-
lomon,* claiming the " Living Child," was a real transac-
tion and a literal Fact, that has been working and plainly
manifesting themselves ever since they occurred in Fact and
literal fulfilment, as all history, sacred and profane, de-
clares, and will do so in the regular order of events, until
all is accomplished, as set forth and declared in the Word
of God.

* It is said, " Solomon awoke ; and behold, it was a dream, " or
vision. 1 Kings iii. 15.
6

62 PREFACE.

These Facts the Writer thinks he has fully proved and
made plain, in the following treatise, in the most striking
manner ; and it is most wonderful how divine Prescience
and Wisdom has preconceived and designed this wonderful
representation, showing by it, every Fact, exactly in the
order that it should take place in the Hebrew and Christian
Churches, thousands of years before any one thing had
taken place, and that under the figure of " Two Women,'
both claiming the " Living Child," or Messiah.

The greatest and grandest of all designs and ends ap-
pears to have been in the Divine Mind, and that is to set
forth the great Fundamental Truth of the Divine Unity,
because

" UNITY is Strength."
DIVISION is Weakness,

And not only Weakness, but "Mystery,"* and consequently
Darkness and Death, as Division must inevitably ever pro-
duce.

We can clearly see from that sound and well-established
axiom of Euclid, that

" A Whole is greater than any one of its parts "
And that no one part can be equal to the whole.

Therefore it is self-evident to any rational mind, that if
the Perfect Whole of the Divine Unity is Divided into a
Trinity of " God the Father, God the Son, and God the
Holy Ghost/' no one of these three parts can possibly be
equal to the one only 'perfect Whole, or True God.

It is an utter impossibility for that Glorious Day, so long
desired, of unity ever to arrive, until the whole Christian

* The Priests themselves say " the Trinity is a Great Mystery"

PREFACE. 63

and Heathen world shall acknowledge in Theory and Prac-
tice, that there is only " One Lord, and his name One," as
declared by the Prophet. Zech. xiv. 9.

But so long as any one part of this world declares and
adheres to the absurdity that " One is Three" and that
" Three is only One," so long there must be division, dis-
union, and discord.

The One Great Truth, however simple, that One is One,
and only* One ; and that one never was, nor ever can be
three, nor more than One; because it takes two and one,
or three Ones, to make three.

Never, then, let these ridiculous contradictions enter your
minds, and that day will come as soon as ever we begin to
practice this great but simple Truth.

If we desire to bring anything about, only get the right
Theory, and put that Theory strictly in Practice, and then
we are sure and certain of effecting our object, but never
never, never, so long as we have a professed belief that God
is One and only One, while at the very same time we say
He is Three, or a Trinity of Persons,

It will be seen that all the Scripture texts that are made
use of in this work, are used exactly in the same manner as
is done by God himself, in. His application and interpre-
tation of them.

I have for the very best of reasons not confined myself
to the Law of God, but have freely taken Texts and made
use of passages out of the New Testament, (so called,) be-
cause it is believed even by persons who erroneously reject

* And the man that effects this, will effect a thousand times more
than all the Platos, Socrateses, Galileos, Columbuses, Jesuses, or Mo-
hammeds, who ever lived, because nothing else can produce Unity or
Oneness.

64 PREFACE.

the Law of God as "Fulfilled^ and "Abrogated" and
consequently "Finished," and who, therefore, will only be-
lieve and accept their own New Testament Testimony.

Surely then such persons will not reject their own Scrip-
tures, which I have chosen for this reason alone. I wish
this to be particularly remembered, because I have been
often told that " no true Israelite can believe the New Tes-
tament evidence ;" this I well know ; but if this is sufficient
reason why a Jew cannot receive the New Testament, it is
sufficient reason why the Christian must believe and receive
his own New Testament Scriptures, and because it is the
only way we can reach him with his own testimony, and for
this reason alone, it is freely given and made use of to such,
and to such persons only.

King Solomon's Righteous Judgment.

THE

"TRUE MOTHER," OR CHURCH,

AND

THE LIVING CHILD, OR TRUE MESSIAH;

DAVID, THE MESSIAH OF GOD.— Ps. xxxv. 26, 27; Dan. xi. 14.

" And all Israel heard of the judgment which the King
had judged; and they feared the King; for they saw that

66 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

the WISDOM OF GOD was in him to do judgment." 1
Kings iii. 28.

The two women who came to King Solomon were a type
of the Hebrew and Gentile Churches, and were given to
show us who the true "Living Child" or Messiah, is; and
also which of the two women, or Churches, is the True
Church. And these two things are the most important that
have ever engaged the human understanding.

If an appeal to natural affection alone, by King Solo-
mon's attempt to divide the "Living Child ^ proved his
wisdom, not only to ascertain the " True Mother' of the
"Living Child" what will be said when it shall be seen
that the "tivo Women" signify the Hebrew and Gentile
Churches, and that his attempt to divide the " Living
Child" not only proves which of the Two Churches is the
True Church, by the mother holding fast to the Divine
Unity ^ but also, which is the True Messiah ; the one that
came into this world more than 1800 years ago, or the one
who is yet to come.

Some persons thoughtlessly object to types, figures and
signs, as not being sufficiently accurate, or definite, to arrive
at Truth ; but be it remembered, that all words are but
types, figures or signs, to express and convey our ideas ;
and the great and grand object to be attained by them, to
the truly wise, is Understanding and Truth.

Even the Holy and Divine Word, itself, that God has de-
clared he has magnified above all his name/' (see Ps.
cxxxviii. 2,) is entirely composed of types, figures, or cer-
tain signs, upon which all our salvation is dependent;
making in the aggregate the Holy Word of God. And the
reason he has made use of them is, that he might have a me-
dium through which to convey his Great and ever adorable

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 67

Name of Power and Wisdom to us — for how could the Great
God convey to fallen creatures the Truth without a medium?
And what sort of medium would it be possible to form with-
out certain types, figures or signs, of some sort or other?
Is it not then exceedingly foolish and simple for any per-
sons to object to them? Ask such if they can speak, read,
or write without them ? This cannot be done, therefore
True Wisdom consists in the discernment, right knowledge,
and right appreciation of these symbols, in accordance with
the Will and the intention of an all-wise and great Being.

It appears " Two Women," who were Harlots, came to
King Solomon and stood before him. These both, we are
informed, dwelt in one house, and each was delivered of a
Son, but the false mother was delivered of hers the Third
Bay after the " True Mother.5' This last expression* ex-
presses very great wisdom indeed. It appears there was
no stranger in the house, but these " Tivo Women' were
alone. That the woman who was last delivered overlaid
her son, and arose at midnight and took the " Living
Child" from the bosom of its mother and laid it in her own
bosom, and then placed her dead child, or Son, in the bosom
of the other. When the morning came, the True Mother
arose to give suck, or nourishment, to her son, and " behold
it was not her son that she did bear." Each claiming the
"Living Child" they both applied to King Solomon to de-
cide the claim. King Solomon said, " Bring me a sword
and divide the Living Child in two, and give half to the
one and half to the other. Then spake the woman whose

* When I was a Christian I applied the Woman v?ho first spake and
who sv^s first delivered, to the Christian Church and her son Jesus —
but I afterward discovered my mistake, and saw it was the True
Mother of the Living Child who had first spoken, and who was first
delivered.

68 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

the Living Child was, unto the King, for her bowels yearned
upon her son, and she said, 0 my Lord, give her the
Living Child, and in no wise slay it; (by dividing it ;) but
the other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, but divide
it. Then the King said, give her the Living Child, and in
no wise slay it, (by dividing it,) she is the mother thereof. V
1 Kings iii. 16 to 28.

Now be it ever remembered, this all-important decision
took place after the false mother had said, " Nay, the Living
is my son and the Dead is thy son,'5 and the True Mother
said, "No, but the Dead* is thy son, and the Living is my
son. Thus they spake before the King. Then said the
King, the one saith this is my son that liveth and thy son
is the dead; and the other saith, Nay, but thy son is
the Dead and my son is the Living.'' 0 what a most per-
fect and admirable description of the State of the Hebrew
and Gentile Churches for the last 1800 years !

Is it possible for any language that is composed of types,
figures, or signs, to express more fully the claim and the
state of both Churches? And is it possible there could be
a greater or more important suit at issue, not only to decide
forever which is the " Living Child,'" or True Anointed
Messiah, but also which of the " Two Women" is the "True
Mother," or Church?

Now this is the interpretation proved by the Word of
God.

The " Two Women" who were Harlots signify the Hebrew
and Gentile Churches. (See Is. liv. 6; Jer. iii. 1; Ezek.
xvi. 28, and Rev.f xvii. 8, 4, and 5.) The one "House,"
in which only were the Two Women, is the "field" of this

* And so Christians say, that Jesus, whom they call " God the

f See Iff. lxvi. 7.

World. (See Matt. xiii. 38.) The " Third Day' after the
"True Mother' was delivered was the 4004th year, for if
the mother of the " Living Child" was delivered of her
son, King David, in the year A. M. 2919,* it would be the
first Day, or first thousandth year ; — 3919 would be the
second Day, or second thousandth year ; and 4004 would
be the Third Day, or third thousandth year, reckoning a
part of a day or year for a ivhole day or year, as was al-
ways the custom amongst the Jews. Thus we see this
beautiful type or figure of the Two Women is proved by
time, if One Day is "a thousand years in thy (God's) sight
as yesterday, when it is past." (See Ps. xc. 4.) " And one
Day is with the Lord as a thousand years." (2 Peter iii.
8.) This " Living Child," or Man Child, is King David
himself, and he is the True Anointed, or Messiah. (See 2
Samuel xxiii. 1 ; Jer. xxx. 9 ; Ezek. xxxiv. 23 and 24, and
Hos. iii. 5.) He was not merely an eminent Type of the
Messiah, both in his prophetical and regal character, but
was specially and truly the only true " Living Child," or
True Anointed, or Messiah himself, as the above quoted texts
declare, and as time hereafter will make manifest.

The Woman, or Church, who "overlaid" her son, is the
Gentile Church; and this she has done in taking only the
spiritual part of a Messiah, and of God's everlasting king-
dom, instead of the natural and the spiritual both together.
Thus she has forestalled and anticipated^ the true Messiah
and his kingdom; and has in this way "overlaid" it- 1800
years ago, as all facts prove, and as I shall show hereafter.
She is, therefore, the False Mother, or Church, that labours
to divide the true "Living Child" She has taken the
prophecies that King David declared concerning himself,

* Or B. C. 1085. f See Appendix A.

70 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

and NOT of another, and has taken these and laid them in
her bosom, and is for giving half to the True Mother, or
Hebrew Church, and taking half to herself. She con-
tinues to this day in saying, " Let it be neither mine nor
thine, but divide it," i. e. slay it ; and ever and anon is, and
has been, raising the cry, " Thine is the Dead, and mine is
the Living," although she alone is opposed to the Unity,
and is for Trinity, i. e. division, although she well knows it
will prove certain death to the Living Child. Thus she
declares that the one only living God consists of three per-
sons, or personalities, " Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;"
whereas the two last are only properties that she attributes,
and gives to the only one God. 0 ! False Woman! 0 ! False
Woman ! 0 ! False Qhurch ! The light and truth of God will
yet make thee naked, and " hare and uncover thy thighs and
secret parts/' See Is. xlvii. 1 to 4. Thou art literally and
verily the "Daughter of Babylon and Chaldea. " See Is. xxiii.
13, and Rev. xvii. The last two extracts fully reveal the
Christian Church.

The " morning" when the True Mother, or Church, arises
to give nourishment, or "suck" to her Son, or the True
Messiah, is the morning of the Redemption and Resurrec-
tion, or 7000th year. Then, and not till then, will the
True Messiah receive support and nourishment from his
mother, the True Church, which cannot be in this world, or
order of things; which supports Daniel's four Beasts, or
Monarchies, and is therefore death to the True Mother and
her Son — they cannot live in it and receive support.

That which lives in this world, and is nourished by the
four Gentile Monarchies, is the False Mother, because "She
has committed fornication with the kings and great men of
the earth," and her dead son is supported by all the four

OR CHURCH. 71

Beasts, or Monarchies, of Daniel ; and these, and the fifth
Monarchy, cannot both receive support and the dominion
at one and the same time; for Daniel declares that "the
fifth Monarchy, or the Kingdom, of the u stone cut out of
the mountain without hands" " smote all the Great Image
(of the four Beasts,) and carried them away, that no 'place
was found for them" See Dan. ii. 3i and 85.

So it must have been the one half of the Dead Child (the
spiritual without the literal) that was set up 1800 years
ago, for place has been found for the whole of the Image,
from the head of gold down to the feet of iron and clay ;
and they all exist until this day. King Solomon signifies
true Wisdom. The Sword that is to try the claim to which the
woman, or church, belongs, the one true, undivided "Living
Child," or Messiah , (for King Solomon, i. e. Wisdom, did
not divide it, but only made pretence,) is God's most holy
and righteous law. See Deut. xxxiii; 29; Psa. xlv. 3; and
Eph. vi. 17.

The True Mother is the Hebrew Church, that continually
cries out, " Hear, 0 Israel ! The Lord thy God is the one
Lord," and not three, and is therefore for Unity and not
Trinity, and is opposed to dividing the "Living Child,''
("for her bowels yearned upon her son")

She cannot take the spiritual part 1800 years before the
literal has had its accomplishment, as all the prophets and
their prophecies cry out and bear witness against her for so
doing ; for when we carefully examine them, and try her
cause by them, wTe can clearly discover that the attendant
circumstances which they declare shall take place have not
yet occurred, and therefore she cannot be the True, nor her
son the "Living" but she is the False, and her son the
"Lead."

72 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

The True Mother, or Church, says, Hold fast to the
literal and spiritual part of the prophecies, and in no wise
divide them — neither from each other, nor from their
attendant circumstances, neither suffer their consecutive
order to be destroyed ; but wait upon God, and in his own
time he will fulfil every jot and tittle of them, and " at the-
end they will speak and not lie ; and though it tarry, wait
for it, because it will surely come, it will not tarry.'' Hab.
ii. 3. Then the King, i. e. Wisdom, will say, Give her the
" Living Child,'' and in no wise slay it,* (divide it,) she is
the mother thereof."

We will now examine the profession of the False Woman,
or Gentile Church, and endeavour to point out the particu-
lars in which she has overlaid, that is, forestalled and
anticipated the "Living Child," and the Divine Unity, and
we will see that every principle and doctrine, from the
kingdom of God and True Messiah, down to the least truth,
have all been "overlaid" and precluded. We must always
bear in mind, that the literal must at all times precede
the spiritual, and not the spiritual the literal. God first
created the body of Adam, and afterwards breathed into it a
living soul. See Gen. ii. 7. And Paul says, " Howbeit,
that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natu-
ral, and afterward that which is spiritual." 1 Cor. xv. 46.

The body is the house, the soul is the tenant ; we must,
therefore cleanse and purify first the house, according to
the directions laid down in God's most holy law, and after-
ward will God tenant and abide with us.

But he will not first abide spiritually in a filthy and
abominable house.

* 0, the depth and beauty of this language of God's Holy Spirit in
setting forth the excellency of the Divine Unity.

THE THUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 73

Here is an all important and most serious error that the
False Mother has fallen into, assuming to have already in
possession the spiritual part of the kingdom of God, and his
Messiah, many hundreds of years before the literal appears;
and in order to support this, almost every prophecy has
been mutilated and severed from its connection with certain
other circumstances, which were given as tests and marks,
whereby we should know for a certainty when they were
truly fulfilled, ivitliout any "possibility of mistake.

But she has not attended to all these circumstances, which
were to take place, some before, some at the time, and
some after the great object of Prophecy. I will mention
first, the one so often quoted from the 7th chapter of
Isaiah, 14th v. " Behold, a Virgin* shall conceive, and bear a
Son," {a circumstance that has doubtless happened many
thousands of times. Not a word is there stated of any
miraculous conception, without a natural father,) " and shall
call his name Immanuel."

Now this circumstance was given as a Sign to Ahaz,
King of Judah, that before this very child that was born
of a woman, and called Immanuel, should "know to refuse
the evil and choose the good, the land (Syria) that thou
abhorrest should be forsaken of both her Kings." (See 16th
verse.) This all took place, according to the chronology
affixed over the very page, 758 before the Christian Era.
Yet, for all this, this prophecy, that was all fulfilled so
many years before the Christian Era, is applied to Jesus of
Nazareth 758 years after.

This is wresting a prophecy from all its attending circum-

* The Hebrew is mV; mn Harah Veyoledeth, and means a Wo-
man in labour, as it does in Jeremiah xxxi. 8, and not a virgin.

74 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

stances, not only of persons, but also in relation to the Time
When, with a witness.

Suppose a parallel case was pursued and insisted upon in
any of our Courts of Judicature, the Judge and the whole
Court would set such a person, or persons, down as a fit
subject for the mad-house.

We will now turn our attention over to the next chapter
but one, to the famous prophecy mentioned in the 9th chap-
ter of Isaiah, 6th v. " For unto us a child is born, unto us a
Son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoul-
der ; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor,
The Mighty God, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of
Peace."

This is the way it is translated, and reads word for word
as in our present translation; but Bishop Lowth, in his
translation of the prophet Isaiah, enumerates between
seven and eight hundred mistranslations* in that book
alone ; and in no one instance is there a greater perversion
than exists in the above text alone ; for thus it is pointed
by the vowels in the original Hebrew, "Unto us a child is
born, unto us a Son is given, and the government shall be
upon his shoulder; and the Wonderful, the Counsellor, the
Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, shall call his name
the Prince of Peace." This at once exempts us from that
greatest of all errors, and most abhorrent to Almighty God,
which is the attempt to make out the true Messiah to be him-
self God, which he never was, nor never can be ; for this
would be at once the grossest Idolatry ; " Our God is a jealous
God," and "will not give his glory to another." Now mark

* And Dr. Conquest has published an English Bible with 20,000
emendations and variations from the common version. "0 ! shame,
where is the pure word of God ?"

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 75

what follows. "Of the increase of his government and
peace there shall be no end upon the throne* of David, and
upon his kingdom, to order it and establish it with judgment
and with justice, from henceforth and forever. The zeal of
the Lord of Hosts will do this." But mark, particularly
mark when all this is to take place, and see whether the false
Mother has not forestalled, and anticipated, and overlaid the
child; for it was to take place, ivhen, as we see in the verse
preceding, as follows : " For thou hast broken the yoke of his
(Israel's) burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of
his oppressor, as in the clay of Midland Compare Isaiah
ix. 4, with Judges vii. 21, when Gideon routed and destroyed
the whole camp of the Midianites, and thus " broke the yoke
of his burden, and the staff and rod of the oppressor" from
off Israel's neck. But yet to this day we see Israel groan-
ing under this very burden of the Midianites, called in
Scripture Ishmaelites, (see Genesis xxxviii. 28,) or Turks.

* If the 11 th verse of the 1st chapter of Matt, is true, it asserts
that Jesus is of the seed of Jeconias, or Coniah, which is the same, as
we see by comparing that verse with 1st Chron. iii. 14 and 17 ;
by Coniah's predecessors and by his successors ; and Jeremiah xxii.
30 declares, "write this man childless, for no man of his seed shall
prosper sitting upon the Throne of David, and ruling any more in
Judah."

Now for the Word of the Lord God, if the Prophet Jeremiah be
true, "Write this man (Coniah, or Jeconiah) Childless." If this be
true, how is it possible for Matthew to continue his Genealogy down
to Joseph ? — Either Jeremiah must be true or else Matthew false.
That it is the same Coniah, or Jeconiah, is proved by 2d Kings xxiv.
6 : this is admitted in the " Sunday School Union Bible Dictionary,"
under the head of Jeconiah, or Coniah. The Hebrew word used
by Jeremiah is '•Tip Aareeree, and signifies one that is to die "Child-
less." One who has no children is called np^ "barren;" but the
'THj? if he has any children, sees thern die before his own death.

76 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

Nevertheless the 6th and 7th verses of this 9th chapter
of Isaiah are wrested and separated from what I have
mentioned precedes and succeeds the prophecy, and are
applied to Jesus, notwithstanding we see that of all the at-
tendant circumstances which are declared shall take place
at the time of the coming of the true Messiah, not one has
yet taken place to this very day; for the burden is not yet
broken from off Israel's neck, nor the "staff and rod of the
oppressor ;" neither has Jesus yet sat upon David's Throne*
nor upon his Kingdom, to order and establish it," for it still
remains crushed under the dominancy of the "4 Gentile
Beasts, '' or Monarchies, and must so remain until the Time
comes for the saints to take the Kingdom,5' and for the
establishment of the 5th monarchy of the "Stone." (See
Daniel ii. 31 to 35.)t

We see here in both these prophecies just mentioned,
that the False Mother has overlaid her son; the first in the
sign of the woman bringing forth Immanuel 758 years B.
C, and the last more than 1800 years, as "the burden d^ndi
staff of the oppressor' yet remains most grievously upon
Israel's neck, as all facts prove in this our clay; and that
from the very same oppressive power, (viz., the Midianites or
Ishmaelites, see Gen. xxxvii. 28, where these two are iden-
tified,) the Turks being the lineal descendants from Ishmael,
and his mother Hagar.

So that doubtless both these two noted prophecies remain
unaccomplished. As further proof of this, turn over to the
same prophet in the very next chapter, (x. 25, 26, and 27,)

* Neither will nor can He ever sit upon David's Throne, if he be
of the seed of Jeconiali, or Coniah, as he is declared to be, (see Matt.
i. 11, and Jer. xxii. 28 — 30.) So Jesus cannot fulfil the 7th verse of
the 9th chapter of Isaiah. f See Appendix B.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 77

where the very same thing is repeated in the 27th verse,
and that too when the Assyrian comes to Zion and smites
Israel, which we all know is yet future.

There remain two more noted prophecies, which are
thought to be all conclusive, in proof that " the Dead'* is
"the Living Child" but upon a very slight examination
and consideration, the Time prophesied, and all the attend-
ant circumstances, (which were given as evidence when they
would be really accomplished,) by comparing all these
carefully together, it will clearly be seen that they have
all been anticipated and forestalled, and consequently "over-
laid" by the Gentile, or Esau-ic, Church.

The first of these is that famous one given by the Pa-
triarch Jacob, as is mentioned in the 49th chapter of Gen.
10th v., when he called together his sons and told them
"that which shall befall you (them) in the Last days,"
(verse 1,) and not 1800 years and more since. He says,
" The Sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver
from between his feet until Shiloh come, and unto him shall
the gathering of the people be."

Now we can see, that if the "Union Bible Dictionary,"
put out by the American Sunday School Union, be true,
the "fourth captivity," and the last, took place (see page 138,
under the head of "captivity") A.M. 3416, that is, 588
years before ever the Christians' Shiloh (Christ) appeared*

Well, first I must observe that anything which happened
1849 years back, could not possibly be " in the Last Days;"
and secondly, that consequently the Sceptre still remains in

* But the prophet Daniel, i. 1, 2, forever settles this point, that the
sceptre departed 607 years B. C. ; and here we see this Great Hobby
of the Christian Church and its Missionaries to PERYERT the Jews
fall to pieces by its own repelling force.

possession of the Tribe of Judah somewhere, as will be
clearly seen when the " Kings of the East, and the Ten
Tribes, with Judah at the head of them, come forth from
their place of hiding." (See Is. xlix. 9.) They will then
" show themselves" and their true Messiah, which will most
certainly prove whether or not the Christian Church has
"overlaid" and forestalled the " Living Child" in apply-
ing it to Jesus 1800 and more years ago, instead of the
Last days. God everywhere declares that he will bring
back the captivity of Judah, as well as that of Israel, or
the nine and a half Tribes. See Jer. xxx. 3, and Ezek.
xxxvii. 16 to 23.

And lastly, we do not see as yet that " To him has the
gathering of the people been." If we apply it to Jesus,
it is so only in a very imperfect and limited sense, for
there are more Pagans and Mohammedans than Christians,
many times over. But this is not all, for we do not see
yet the two preceding verses of this prophecy fulfilled, nor
the two succeeding ones. Judah's " hand has not been yet
in the neck of his enemies, neither have his father's chil-
dren bowed down before him," although he is " couching
as a Lion, and as a young Lion." (See verses 8 and 9, and
compare this with Balaam's prophecy, Num. xxiii. 24, and
with the corresponding one given in Deut. xxxiii. 7, given
by the Man of God, Moses, upon the head of Judah, thus,
66 Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his
people : let his hands be sufficient for him, and be thou a
help to him from his enemies.") Then settle forever that
this prophecy remains for the Last dags. Well may
Isaiah cry out, " Thou, 0 Lord, art our Father, our Re-
deemer ; thy name is from everlasting :" and, u Return for
thy servants' sake, the Tribes of thine Lnheritance ; the

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 79

people of thy holiness have possessed it (Palestine) but a
little while" See Is. lxiii. 16 to 19.

The next prophecy to be considered is mentioned in the
9th chapter of Daniel, 24th and 25th verses. " Seventy
weeks are determined upon thy people and upon thy city to
finish the transgression, and to make an end of sins, and
to make reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlast-
ing Righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy,
and to anoint the Most Holy." This is the 24th verse.

Now before I proceed to the 25th verse, I would observe,
that if there was not any other evidence than this between
the two lids of the Bible, the above ought most certainly to
be sufficient and conclusive to any sane and unprejudiced
mind, that not the least of it has yet taken place, for what,
" Is Wisdom no more in Teman (Edom?) Is counsel perished
from the prudent? Is their Wisdom vanished?" (Jer. xlix.
7,) that I need observe in the 19th century that "trans-
gression is not finished," neither is there an " end opsins,"
nor " everlasting righteousnees brought in;" neither is all
"vision or prophecy sealed" or fulfilled? But now for the
25th verse, and we find that the greatest of all interpreters,
Time, has proved to nearly all chronologers, that the 70
weeks, if taken for 490 years, as nearly all agree, are past,
forever past, if taken and applied to the "Dead Child;"
and this is all-sufficient to show, in this respect, if in no
other, that she, the false mother, has " overlaid" it, and
I challenge any chronologist, Wm. Miller and above fifty*
others, to deny it upon their own calculation now published,
and before the world. " Knoiv, therefore, and understand,

* The Episcopal Recorder says, " That the 2300 years would ter-
minate with the year which began in April, 1847, and will end in
April, 1848." See the Sparrow, page 15.

80 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to
build Jerusalem, unto the Messiah the Prince, shall be seven
weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be
built again, and the wall, even in troublous times." Now who
does not know that neither the walls of Jerusalem nor its
streets were built at all during the appearance of Jesus, but
were destroyed seventy years after him, by Titus. a And
after threescore and two weeks shall the Messiah be cut
off." Now we know from the books of the Evangelists, (so
called,) and from profane History, that Jesus was crucified
about seventy years before that event, as above mentioned,
and not after that event. Now can there be a single doubt
that the whole of this prophecy remains yet future? Does
not the two last observations prove that all former calcula-
tions, which make them to have been fulfilled, fall to the
ground by only these two last strokes?

Nor can it be otherwise than that this noted prophecy
remains unaccomplished, when we see all that is predicted
in the second chapter of the same book of Daniel, in rela-
tion to the "Four Monarchies not yet fulfilled;" nor the
seventh in the setting up of " God's everlasting Kingdom;"
(see 7th chapter;) nor that of the 8th chapter. Cast your
eyes upon the 14th verse, " Unto two thousand and three
hundred days then shall the sanctuary be cleansed" Has
this taken place? Have the Turks cleansed it? You will
surely answer, "No one believes this, unless it be them-
selves." How then can you reasonably expect that the
very cause of events that is to bring about these events has
happened, and yet at the same time believe that what I
have quoted from the next (the 9th chapter, 24th, 25th and
part of the 26th verse,) has taken place 1849 years ago,
and that the Jews were blind in not believing it, as I did,

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 81

and as Christians now do? I sucked all these inconsistencies
in with my mother's milk, and never discovered them until I
went to Jerusalem. And why ? Because I never looked at
them before with a single eye, and an unprejudiced mind,
in connection with that patient research that is so indispen-
sably connected with Facts and Places.

Can the effect be produced without a cause ? It is im-
possible, you will at once reply. So neither can the 9th of
Daniel, until the 2d, 4th, 7th and 8th are fulfilled. Neither
can the 53d chapter of Isaiah before the 52d chapter, nor be-
fore even the first part of the 2d chapter. Cast your eyes
upon only the fore part of these two chapters, and ask your-
self this question. Have these things taken place yet? Has
" the mountain of the Lord's House been established in the
top of the mountains ?" Is it " exalted above the Hills ?"
Do " all nations flow unto it?" Do " many people go and say,
come ye and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to
the house of the God of Jacob ; and he will teach us of his
ways, and we shall walk in his paths : for out of Zion goeth
forth the Law and the word of the Law from Jerusalem."
Now for the 4th chapter : Have " seven women taken hold of
one man saying, We will eat our own bread and wear our own
apparel, only let us be called by thy name to take away our
Reproach?" (See the next 4th and 5th verses.) "When the
Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of
Zion, and shall have purged away the blood from the midst
thereof, by the spirit of Judgment and by the spirit of
burning, then The Lord will create upon, every dwelling-
place of Mount Zion, and upon all her assemblies, a cloud
and smoke by day, and the shining of a flame of fire by
night," &c. &c. Surely this has not yet taken place — so
neither has the 9th of Daniel before the 2d and 7th, which

82 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

corresponds with the 2d of Isaiah. The Fifth Kingdom of
the "Stone" is not yet set up, (see Dan. ii. 44,) and this
is the Kingdom mentioned in the 7th chapter, when ".the
Kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the Kingdom,
under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people (the Jews)
of the saints of the Most High, whose Kingdom is an Ever-
lasting Kingdom." (Dan. vii. 27.) Now then the viii. c. 14th
verse, when the " Sanctuary is to be cleansed at the end of
2300 days" — which is not yet done — then comes the fulfil-
ment of the 9th chap., 24th and 25th verses of the "Seven-
ty Weeks."

Now we will introduce the 52d of Isaiah : " Awake,
awake, put on thy strength, 0 Zion ; put on thy beautiful
garments, 0 Jerusalem, the Holy City, for henceforth there
shall no more come unto thee the uncircumcised and the
unclean." Do the uncircumcised and unclean pass through
Jerusalem yet or any more ? Read the rest of the 52d
chapter, and you will see at once, if taken in connection
with the 9th of Dan. 24 and 25, that "transgression is not
yet finished" in the Holy City, neither is there " an end of
sins," (the same that Isaiah declares,) nor "everlasting
Righteousness brought in," nor " prophecy sealed up" or
finished ; nor has the " Messiah been cut off at the end of
sixty-two weeks,5' (Jesus was cut off Before.)

The Word of God will yet be found perfect, taken in its
consecutive order of events, as these are declared by all the
Prophets.

You are now only beginning to be introduced to an ac-
quaintance with the abominable mother of lies, and of her
"fornication with all the inhabitants of the earth.'5 See
Rev. xvii. 2, and you can perceive how she has introduced
her " three gods in one" and the "one in three," under her

THE THUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 83

mark and name of "Mystery Babylon" "with her many
"Pious Frauds' and "Lying Wonders."

But we will not leave this most important question, that
"the Messiah must have come sometime during the time
that the Second Temple stood, which was built by Zerub-
babel;" but this is not true.

And all this assumption is founded and supposed to be true
upon the assertion quoted out of the 9th of Dan. ,26th v., that
" after threescore and two weeks the Messiah shall be cut
off, but not for himself," some persons not considering that
facts themselves prove that the verse but one before cannot
possibly yet have taken place.

Now we will examine the stronghold of this "Daughter
of Babylon" and " Daughter of Chaldea" and compare Is.
xlvii. with Rev. 17 and 18, and then read the 53d chapter
of Isaiah, and see if it can in any way apply to a Messiah
crucified 1816 years since.

The Prophet begins this prophecy properly at the 13th
verse of the 52d chapter, thus, " Behold, ' my servant' shall
deal prudently." Now who is this he is speaking to under
the title of " my servant ?" Looking at the 41st chapter, 8th
verse, "But thou, Israel, art my Servant, Jacob whom I
have chosen." Here God's own word is its own Interpreter.
Can we have a better? Next verse says, "Thou art my
servant, I have chosen thee.'' The first verse of the 42d
chapter says, " Behold my servant* whom I uphold, mine
elect." Again in the 44th chapter and 4th verse it says,
"Hear now, 0 Jacob, my servant" Again in the 45th
chapter, 4th verse, " For Jacob, my servant's sake;" and so

* N. B. Although Israel is God's "Servant," they are to be headed
by a Messiah, Ben Joseph, " the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel," (see
Gen. xlix. 24,) but not David Ben Judah, until the morning. See
Psalm v. 3.

in the 49th chapter, 6th verse, and throughout the whole
book ; we find that Israel is the Servant alluded to also in
Jer. xxx. 10, and Ps. cxxxvi. 22.

In relation to the 2d verse of the 53 chapter, " He hath
no form nor comeliness : and when we shall see him there is
no beauty that we should desire him." Christians represent
that Jesus was of a most perfect Form of five feet eleven
inches high, and a most perfect beauty, with aquiline nose
and orient curls, and most perfect features, and so says the
written account given of him, in the regin of Tiberius
Caesar, which most have seen. Fifth verse, " For he was
wounded /or'5 (but the original Hebrew is, Mem, i. e. by,)
our transgressions; that is, "Israel my servant," was
"wounded by our transgressions;" by the gentiles' trans-
gressions he was " bruised" by (not "for") our iniquities,
as will be yet seen before the Gentiles are healed, that it is
by the very " bruises" and "stripes" by which their peace
is yet to be made through their Head, Messiah Ben
Joseph.

Verse 8th says," He was taken from Prison." We have
no account that Jesus wTas ever in Prison.

Verse 9th, "He made his Grave with the wicked, and
his Death with the Rich;" but the New Testament de-
clares exactly the contrary. His Death was with the
Wicked, (between two thieves,) and his G-rave with the
Rich," in the Tomb of Joseph of Arimathea, (Matt, xxvii.
60,) and Jesus's Grave is " more than fifty feet" from that
of Joseph's, in the Nave of the Church of the Holy Sepul-
chre. See Durbins Travels, vol. i., pages 301, 302. How
is this ?

Verse 10, "He thall see his seed" He never saw "his
seed,'' for we read that he shall never have any ; and even if

he had, as He was of the seed of Jeconiah, or Coniah, (see
Matt. i. 11,) not one of the seed of Goniah, as Jer. xxii.
30, declares, that "No man of his seed shall prosper Bit-
ting upon the Throne of David, nor ruling any more in
Judah," therefore Isa. ix. 7, can never be applied to Jesus,
if Matt. ii. 11 be true, and Jer. xxii. 30.

" He shall prolong his days," (verse 10.) This Jesus never
has done, for he died* at the age of about thirty-three.

So that any one can see that it is utterly impossible for
any person who is not entirely carried away with his pre-
possessions and prejudices, to apply this 53d of Isaiah to
Jesus ; and he must be enthusiastically Insane upon the sub-
ject, to destroy all its consecutive order, and that of all the
Prophets, especially of Daniel, and anticipate and forestall
the events as declared by him, and that, too, before the
Four Gentile Beasts are slain or destroyed," (see Dan. vii.
11 and 27;) before the "Stone" smites them, (see Dan. ii.
34;) "before the ancient of Days did sit;" " before the
Thrones are cast down," (Dan. vii. 9;) "before the Beast
is slain," (verse 11;) "before the sactuary be cleansed,"
(8 — 14;) "before Transgressors (Transgressions) are come
to the full;" "before the King of Fierce countenance and
understanding dark sentences shall stand up," (verse 23.)
How can there be "an end of sins' and "finish of the
transgression" 1847 years before these very things that are
to bring them about take place? 0 foolish, cruel, and in-
consistent Mother to overlay, forestall, and anticipate the
Only "Living Child" in this manner, and to try to make
the King and all men believe, even in this 19th century,
that thy "Bead ChiW which thou hast so grievously "Over-

* What did I say? — Die? Why my God could never die. Nay,
" He liveih, unchangeable, forever"

86 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

laid" is the Only Living and True Anointed Messiah!
Will it not take Judgments of no mild kind to persuade
and convince thee? Yea, even the seven most awful
plagues themselves, to open the eyes of those who have had
their fat livings from this state of deception, and who have
had their eyes blinded and their hearts hardened by the
God of this world, to wit: the "Lust of the Flesh," the
"Lust of the Eyes," and the "Pride of Life." "0
Daughter of Edom5' and " Daughter of Babylon who art
to be destroyed, happy shall he be who taketh and dasheth
thy little ones against the stones." Ps. cxxxvii. 8.

If the coming of the True Anointed, i. e. Messiah, and
setting up of God's Everlasting Kingdom, or Church, is
overlaid and superseded so many hundreds of years before
all these very facts, or attendant circumstances come to
pass, that are indispensably necessary in order to bring it
about, how is it possible ever to take place or to be estab-
lished?

It is now admitted on all hands, that nearly all the lite-
ral part, or fulfilment, of the prophecies, have not yet taken
place, and wThen we ask the spiritualizers when and where
this and that prophecy was ever literally fulfilled, they in-
variably answer, " 0, it was fufilled many hundreds of years
back, when the Spiritual Kingdom of Jesus was set up."
But let such know that the Kingdom of. God for which we
pray, is to be as literal as any of the four that precedes it.
Now what would we think of a Spiritual Kingdom of Chaldea,
Medo-Persia,Greece, andRome existing only spiritually many
hundreds of years before they ever literally existed, that is,
before they ever existed, in PLACE, together with all the
attendant circumstances that were necessary to form them
into a visible Kingdom? Did you ever hear of a Spiritual

Republic of America or Kingdom of England existing many
hundreds of years before either of them existed literally or
visibly ? But the first thing that is requisite is place for a
Kingdom, then a People, and then there must be a Spirit to
influence and move the people to right government. The
false and absurd idea of a Spiritual* existence in the ab-
stract from the Body, and before its corresponding Body,
many hundreds of years, is too unfounded and foolish to
merit a moment's serious consideration. Were it not that
darkness and its consequent blindness, had fastened this
idea upon the minds of the people, it would be thought the
fullest evidence and proof of insanity. The Prophets of
God all give the fullest detail of circumstances that require
Place and Time. Take, for instance, the 60th of Isaiah,
and the last 16 chapters of Ezekiel, and particularly the
32d chapter, and let any one attempt to spiritualize them
into a fulfilment disconnected with the facts and circum-
stances as there declared shall and must first take place.

What can we think of a man existing without a Body?
What is to give him perceptibility, feeling, or poiver to act,
but by and through a Body? But the spiritualist will re-
ply that "we all come into the world with a fallen Body; it
is, therefore, indispensable for a redeemed spirit to be sent
from God, before we can be prepared for a new and re-
deemed Body at the resurrection." But I answer; all this
can and will be done by a strict obedience to God's Most
Holy and Righteous Law, which requires us to "Love him
with all our hearts, with all our souls, and with all our might,"
(Deut. vi. 5,) and"our neighbour as ourselves," (Lev. xix. 18;)

* All Spiritual Ideas are predicated upon Substances, and there-
fore the literal substance must be first, for it presupposes it.

88 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

and without the help of any other that is inferior and en-
lively predicated upon it, and which professes to supersede
it, as doth the Christian and Mohammedan Religions. In the
case of every living Being coming into this world, whether
Jew or Gentile, he finds himself with a Body first, and long
before he has any spiritual perception. All men, I say,
know it to be a fact, that we come into this world first with
a Body ; that this Body is without any knowledge of either
Temporal or Spiritual Ideas, until they are received through
the medium of the five senses, and are all predicated upon
substances — for every Idea presupposes a substance — upon
which it can be founded. What Idea can we have of any-
thing that never had any Body or visible existence? None
at all. It is a perfect nonentity. . The Jew and Gentile
come into this world under like circumstances, but as soon
as they are taught, the one* begins where the other ends —
the one begins and is taught by his parents — First, to be-
lieve in a Spiritual Kingdom entirely unconnected with
time and place, but which consists in some mental abstrac-
tions and refinements, and falls far short of the literal and
spiritual Religion of the Prophets, which is connected with
time, ylace, and outward circumstances.

The Israelite commences and is taught by his parents,
first, the Holy Language in which the Prophets spake and
wrote; he is taught to believe in a literal and redeemed
Kingdom, and is immediately initiated in the knowledge of
God's Most Holy Law, that prepares him for the coming
of Elijah, and this is just where inspiration left him in the
days of Malachi; and if he keep the Law, it is where
Elijah ivill find Mm. "Remember ye the Laio of Moses

* The Jew begins with the Law where the Christian ends.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 89

my servant, which I commanded unto him in Horeb for all
Israel, with the statutes and judgments. Behold I will
send you Elijah the Prophet before the coming of that great
and dreadful Day of the Lord." Mai. iv. 5.

Here we see from the Word of God that the Jew who
keeps the Law e?ids with Elijah, whilst the Christian began
with John the Baptist as his Elijah, and says Jesus " fulfilled"
" and abrogated" and the Law ends. But it may now be said
to the latter, " What ivillye do in the end thereof?" for Elijah
when he comes will most assuredly try and settle whether
the Gentile's Child is the "Living Child" or not, and whe-
ther she or the Hebrew Church is the "True Mother"

All that the Gentiles profess to have is the spirit of the
thing, that is, a spiritual Kingdom, set up 1800 years and
more since; consisting of Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost."
The Body of the Redeemed Kingdom they possess not, but
say, they have the fallen, personal Body attached to them-
selves, as is the case with the whole creation.

The true redeemed body either of Jerusalem, (the
" Throne"* or HEAD of the redeemed earth,) or of man,
cannot be obtained but by and through the Jew,f through
Circumcision and the Law of God. J The Body belongs to
the Jew; they are "the seven and also the eighth.^% Abra-
ham himself was not "perfect" until he was circumcised,
although he had suffered so much in passing the Fiery Fur-
nace or Ur of Casdim, and in being made willing to leave his
" own country and kindred."

Furthermore, no spirit, whether fallen or unfallen, can
possibly be at rest, without its Body — for the Body is all
that gives it perceptibility or sensibility — or it is that

* Jer. iii. 17. f Zee. viii. 23, and John iv. 22.

1 Ec. xi. 2.

through which alone it can put forth any of its life or powers
into action, and is the only medium that can connect it
with the world it inhabits.

The principal seat of the fallen Body is located in the
Foreskin, and no redeemed Body can be acceptable unto God
as perfect ivith it. In confirmation of this read the 32d chap-
ter of Ezekiel, (a chapter that forever sets at defiance the so-
phistical power of the Spiritualizer.) There we see every
one of the nations " Slain with the sword," and doomed with
the "UNCIRCUMCISED" that " go down to the pit," or
Hades, or Hell. This is fully confirmed by Israel not leing
included, and how they are to be brought " out of the Pit
wherein there is no tvater.n (Read Zee. ix. 11.) These are
only brought out of the Pit, or Hell, by the Blood of the
Covenant of circumcision. " A Bloody husband art thou,
(says Zipporah to God, not to Moses,) because of the circum-
cision." Exod. iv. 26. A relation by blood, ivhich is the
Ufe, therefore no Pit, nor Hell, but Life, and that by Blood.

"We hear much of those who " died in Faith." This is all
true, and Abraham was a man of Great Faith before he
was circumcised, but pray mark one thing, That those who
thus died "received not the promises,Fbut saw them afar off."
Now there is a very great difference between being in actual
possession of a kingdom, or merely to have promises of
that Kingdom, and only seeing the fulfilment of the pro-
mises a great way, or u afar off," and that only by faith.
Jerusalem will not only be in that Kingdom, but, the
" Throne" and metropolis of that Kingdom ; and there are
those who, when it is established, will only see it by Faith,
and " afar off," yea, thousands of years ; whilst others will
be in real possession of this Throne of the Kingdom, and
Assessors or Judges upon this throne of Gf-od, (see Jer. iii.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 91

17,) even upon Jerusalem ; and in that day Jerusalem will
be redeemed and "built up with sapphires, and emeralds,
and precious stones, thy walls and towers and battlements
of pure gold, and the streets of Jerusalem," "0 thou af-
flicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted, behold, I
will lay thy stones with fair colours, and lay thy foundations
with sapphires." "And I will make thy windows of agates,
and thy gates of carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant
stones."

Then we will assuredly know who is the True Mother,
and her people, for Daniel assures us that " the Kingdom
shall not be left to other People:" and also who is the True
"Messiah, or Anointed of the God of Jacob.''

Now it is not only our privilege, but our duty, to take the
sure Word of God for our " Lamp," and the marks that it has
given us; so that we may see, avoid, and escape the False
Woman and her dead child, and cleave to the "True Mo-
ther" and her "Living Child," that it may be well with us
in the world to come. We may thus perceive from facts,
that this False Church has not only divided the Spiritual
from the literal, and placed the former first, by many, very
many, years — which is altogether wrong — but she has
divided and wrested all the prophecies from Time, Place,
and their attending circumstances, as declared by all the
Prophets.

Babylon was the capital of Chaldea, and Chaldea, or the
Chaldeans, "was not until the Assyrians founded it." See
Is. xxiii. 13.

That Edom is Babylon is established and made plain by
the Holy Spirit of God, for in the 137th Psalm, 7th verse,
he speaks of "the children of Edom,5' and in the next
verse (the 8th) he calls Edom, "0 Daughter of Babylon."

92 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

Peter in his first epistle, v. 13, Identifies Babylon with
Rome, or Edom; and in the Book of Jasher, 90th chapter,
8th verse, it says, " That the Children of Chittim ruled
over Edom, under King Abianus, (see verses 6 and 10,) and
Edom became under the hand of the children of Chittim,
and became one kingdom from that day." And in chapter
x. 16, he says, "And the children of Chittim are the Romin
"who dwell in the valley of Canopia by the river Tibrea."
And in Samuel Baxter's English version of the Polyglot
Bible, in his second map, he has correctly marked down both
Austria and Italy as descendants of Kittim or Chittim,
and so the Catholic or Roman religion (for all Syria was a
Roman province (see Luke iii. 1,) in the days of Jesus, emi-
grated and peopled all the West, Italy, France, England,
Ireland, and Scotland. The first division took place after
the Roman Christian Religion was established, in the days
of Constantine, about the year A. D. 325; then the Ar-
menian,* or Eutycian, which began in the year 448, or the
5th century. The second was that of the Greek Church,
that commenced about the middle of the 9th, but was first
started about the procession of the Holy Ghost, in the 6th
century. The Waldenses, under Peter Waldo, in the year
1160. The Hussites, under John Huss, about the year 1407.
The Protestant Church began under Martin Luther, in
the 16th century; the Caivinistic under John Calvin, also
in the beginning of the same century. The former may
be considered as the Father of the Church of England,
and the latter the father of the Presbyterians, in all their
many and varied divisions. The Church of England and
the Presbyterians separated from each other upon the form
of church government, the one holding or adhering to the

* " Amalek was first of the nations."

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 93

Episcopal form, or that of the Bishop, and the other to the
Presbyterian, or that of Priests. In the year 1523, the
Moravians, or United Brethren, divided. In the year 1536
and '38 the Baptists divided principally from the Indepen-
dents. In the year 1624 the Quakers formed themselves
into a sect, under George Fox. The Methodists, under
John Wesley, in 1729, divided and formed a sect, principally
from the Church of England. The Swedenborgians com-
menced under Emanuel Swedenborg, a Swedish nobleman,
about 1743. The Shakers divided into a sect in the year
1774, under Anne Lee. The Mormons, under Joseph Smith,
in the year 1827. The Irvingites, under Ed. Irving, in the
year 1831. The Puseyites, under Pusey and Newman, be-
gan their division about the same time. I have now only
mentioned some of the principal divisions of Eclom, or
Esau, since Christianity arose, for besides these, Eccle-
siastical History and Biography give us above 380 divi-
sions of the False Mother, during the last 1800 years, all
the time crying out " the Living is my Son and the Dead
is thy Son;" while another Party arise up, saying, " No,
but the Dead is thy Son, and the living is my Son." Thus
they have spoken before the King and Great Grocl. Do
not all these divisions mark and sign her as the False
Mother and Gentile Church ? Has not Division been the
very breath of her Life and of her religion ? But let us
no longer dwell upon the various divisions and subdivisions
of this false Woman, or " Mystical Babylon," in her great
confusion of tongues, but let us go back and examine the
origin and nature of Division, in great bodies ; for as
Union is the very life and strength of the "True Mother,"
so Disunion, or Division, has been the very life and preser-
vation, (although weakness,) of the "False Mother" and her

94 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

"Dead Child" This she well knows; it is, therefore, not
without a just reason that she cried " Let it be neither mine
nor thine, but divide it." (1 Kings iii. 26th verse.) It is for
a great reason that she held up to the Gentiles the Proverb,
"That a half a Loaf is better than no bread. " Yet at
the same time she must have been conscious, that dividing
the "Living Child" in Two must prove as instant death to
it as dividing the highest created Being down to the least
animal ; or Dividing the Unity of the One God into three
persons; which must prove certain death to the Godhead,
and, therefore, establish Idolatry. Yet we see that if the
Gentile Church had not divided themselves into different
sects and parties, and chosen different localities, the death
and extermination of each other would have been the cer-
tain result ; and even before they could and did effect this,
what oceans of blood and great loss of life inevitably fol-
lowed even before a temporary peace could be restored be-
tween them.

The Gentiles, it is feared, will not until it be too late,
learn this great truth — that Union consolidates and gives
strength, whilst division diffuses and produces weakness.

A fool may in a moment divide and destroy by explosion
the most perfect and beautiful Body, but it requires the
most consummate wisdom to unite and preserve it, with all
its contending elements, for any length of time. We see
from every day's observation, that the separation and divi-
sion of Bodies is the easiest and most simple operation in
nature, whilst it takes the greatest alchemist to unite and
preserve a body indestructible* for the longest period. It
is in this that the Power and Wisdom of God stands out
most pre-eminent and most conspicuous in the preservation

* As Israel is, and has ever been.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 95

of the Unity of the Jewish Church or " True Mother"
and will be the Wonder* and G-lory of all succeeding ages
of the Redeemed World. And although it may justly be
attributed to the great principle of Unity, yet even in this
there is a great secret, a " wheel in the midst of a wheel,"
for have not the Christian Churches continually tried to
Unite, and cried, " 0, let us not divide any more ?" But
they have found division unavoidable.

The only two divisions that ever God immediately sanc-
tioned were, in Principle^ " Light from Darkness," and in
Body, Jacob from Esau. The former of these hath ever
tended to Union, and the latter to Division, although the
latter has been modified by different degrees of the pleasant-
ness and blessedness of the former, else life and creation
would not be desirable, nor possible.

It may be thought by some that I have depended too
much upon a mere figurative description, that King Solo-
mon gave, of two natural Women, or Mothers, each claim-
ing the " Living Child ;" but this cannot be said, nor main-
tained, so long as I can substantiate each and every part of
that figure or type by real facts in each and every parti-

* This is the great wonder and secret not only to the society for
converting them (as they admit) in their Lectures, but also of and
to all infidels; and "well is it observed, " There is no accounting
for their perpetual isolation, their depressed but indestructible exist-
ence, on any principles save those revealed in the "Word of God."
" They were occasionally baptized by force; the bribe — the faggot —
tke prison, all were made to bear on their conversion or extinction —
all have failed." And why ? Because of that indivisible, unchange-
able, adorable Unity.

f Light may very properly be styled the Light of Life, because
all sensibility is dependent upon it, through the medium of the
Body.

96 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

cular. For we know that there can be no mistake in this,
that all division can be traced to the Gentile Christian
Churches, and that it was not possible for them to continue
without it ; whilst Union can likewise be traced to the
Hebrew Church, and that her cry has ever been Unity.
This she has maintained through every adverse and opposing
power and circumstance that Hell, Death and the Grave
could invent and put in execution, from the earliest and
most remote period of the first ages down to the present
day, and yet, "Lo ! this people shall dwell alone and not
be reckoned among the nations." (See Num. xxiii. 9.) So
long as the Eternal continues his ordinance in giving " the
sun for a light by day, and the ordinance of the moon and
stars for a light by night, which divideth the sea, when the
waves thereof roar, the Lord of Hosts is his name. If these
ordinances depart from before me, saith the Lord, then the
seed of Israel also shall cease from being a nation from be-
fore me forever. Thus saith the Lord, If heaven above can
be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out
beneath, I will also cast off all the seed of Israel for all that
they have done, saith the Lord.'5 (Jer. xxxi. 35, 36, and 37.)
And has not the indestructible nature of the True Mother
been attributed to every principle, and that, too, by men* of
the first education and elevated standing — except the one so
beautifully represented and delineated in the Two Women
of King Solomon?

And as Division and Disunion has been the continuance
of the Christian, or Esauic, or Edom-ie Church, as was de-
clared by him whom she believes to be her Messiah, or
"Living Child," when he said, " I came not to send Peace,

* In Proof of this assertion see the " Lectures on the Conversion
of the Jews," in 1843.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 97

but a Sivord, for I ain come to set a man at variance against
his Father, and the daughter against her Mother, and the
daughter-in-law* against her mother-in-law, and a man's
foes shall be they of his own household. " (See Matthew x.
34, 35, 36.) So it has proved. How then can it in Truth
be said that he is that Living Child prophesied of by Isaiah
in his 9th chapter, 6th verse? "For unto us a child is
born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be
upon his shoulder, and the Wonderful Counsellor, the Mighty
God, the Everlasting Father shall call his name the Prince
of Peace, and of the increase of his government and Peace
there shallbe no end,'" Surely if we compare the above decla-
ration of the character he gave of his own mission, wTith the
one the Prophet has just given of the true Messiah, all must
admit that the latter prophecy and personage, and his mis-
sion of Peace, of which there is to be no end, "to sit
upon the Throne of David, and upon his Kingdom, to order-
it and establish it henceforth and forever," that they are
not only quite distinct, but moreover no person in his right
mind and senses will say this prophecy has ever yet been
fulfilled. 0, says the Christian, I "know this has never
yet been fulfilled, only in a spiritual sense" To which I
reply, "Here you give the fullest proof that you have Over-
laid your child, for rest assured when God fulfils it in a
literal sense, the spiritual sense must and will accompany
it ; and there is nothing under the sun to hinder the spiritual
from accompanying it. Whereas, placing the spiritual sense
first and alone, the literal remains unaccomplished. This
is without a precedent in the very nature of things — for,
as I have already proved, who ever saw a spiritual exist-

* " And a House divided against itself cannot stand.."

ence in the abstract, or what is to give it visibility, or per-
ceptibility, or consciousness, without a Body ? Who ever
saw such a thing? Or by wThat means could it be made
manifest unto him ? What is the Body for but to make a
Being manifest ? Depend upon this one thing, that when-
ever any person asserts that he has known, or has seen and
experienced, a Spiritual Kingdom, or a Spiritual Living
Child, 1800 years before the literal, or that any Prophecy
has been fulfilled hundreds of years before the Literal part
of it has had its literal accomplishment, depend upon this
one thing, I say, as certain and undeniable, that such a per-
son has " Overlaid the Living Child," which must prove as
certain death as if we were to extract all the Spirit from
the Body of any man, and then expect him to live or exist.
Why then thus forestall and anticipate the Truth ; and by
this very means that you adopt, must certainly and inevi-
tably terminate, sooner or later, your own existence, or
rather the existence of the Christian System, that you have
so long been advocating and supporting upon this very
principle? This is most beautifully and pertinently set
forth in the vision that God gave to Abraham, in the 15th
chapter of Genesis, 9th verse, and was to show him and us,
not only what was to take place with his seed, (Israel,) and
the "Four Beasts," or Four Gentile Monarchies, but it also
declares and shows us what their certain end will be, by all
of them being " divided and laid each piece one against
another" (see verse 10.) It further declares what the cer-
tain end of each piece will be, even the death and utter de-
struction and extermination of each other, as is declared
by all the Prophets, (see Jer. xxx. 11.) And then Israel,
his seed, " should inherit the Land" The vision by which
this was represented was this: "and He (God) said unto

OR CHURCH. 99

Abram, Take a Heifer of three years old, and a She
Croat of three years old, and a Ram of three years old, and
a Turtle Dove and a young Pigeon. And he took unto
him all these and Divided them in the midst, and laid each
piece over against another, but the birds he divided not.
And when the fowls came down upon the carcasses* Abram
drove them away. And when the Sun was going down, a
deep sleep fell upon Abram, and lo ! an horror of great
darkness fell upon him. And it came to pass when the sun
went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and
a burning lamp passed between those pieces." It is said
that " this vision was the Seventh Temptation to Abraham
when God made a Covenant with him, and showed him what
his seed would have to pass through, under the Four Gentile
Monarchies, before they could inherit the promised Land for-
ever." It is said, "Edom is like a Heifer, and tramples
upon all."

Grecia, compared to a Goat by Dan. viii. 21.

Media and Persia, to a Ram do. viii. 20.

Israel to a " Turtle Dove' or Pigeon. See Cant. ii. 12
and 14.

And he took all these and divided them, and set "one piece
against another J 'to weaken them, thatthey might be destroyed
in the end, as will eventually be done; but the Turtle DovEis
to remain. Abraham would have destroyed them, but he knew
that Godhad determined that they were to continue to sunset^
the end of the day, the period appointed by the vision.
Then the Burning Lamp (margin says " Lamp of Fire," that

* Here we see what is represented as carcasses here, is said to be
" Divided" in the verse before; another proof is this, that division is
Beatli.

f Or when the " Sun icas going down"

100 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

is the Laio of Fire, with the Glorious Shechinah,) shall pass
between and through all the divided pieces of the Four
Monarchies. And God's Most Holy Law will be revealed
by Fire, and this will try all the pieces, and every man's
work, of what sort it is, whether it be Gold, Silver, pre-
cious Stones, Wood, Hay, Stubble ; every man's work will
be made manifest, for the Day will declare it. This Fiery
Law is the " Sword'' that King Solomon took, and which will
be brought to him again, (when the morning, i.e. manes of
the Redemption comes,) and this will try the claim whether
the Living Child, or True Anointed Messiah, belongs to the
Hebrew Church, and is " ¥Lmg David" "Priest" and "Pro-
phet" of Israel, or is Jesus, who is called God of the Gentile
Church. But it is only in the morning, when the Hebrew
Church arises into dominion, that she can give the Living
Child " suck or nourishment." But behold the one that had
been laid to her (as being of the Tribe of Judah, although he
had no father, as it is said,) when she u considered IT" in the
"morning" " Behold it was not my Son which I did hear."
This morning is so spoken of in the Psalms and elsewhere,
and so connected with certain circumstances and expressions,
that almost any person can easily discern, that that period,
or part of a day, has a much deeper meaning than can be
applied to a common, or natural morning.* I will quote a
few of them, to wit: "Weeping may endure for a night,
but joy cometh in the morning." Ps. xxx. 5. " Like sheep
they are laid in the grave ; death shall feed on them ; and
the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning "

* And this is the kind of morning mentioned in 2 Sam. xxiii. 4,
" And HE [David) shall be as the LIGHT of the MORNING when
the Sun riseth, even a MORNING WITHOUT CLOUDS."

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 101

Ps. xlix. 14. "God is in the midst of her, she shall not
be moved; God shall help her, and that right early." (The
margin says "when the morning appeareth.) Ibid. xlvi. 5.
"My soul waiteth for the Lord more than they that -watch for
the morning: I say, more than they that watch for the morn-
ing." Psa. cxxx. v. "My voice shalt thou hear in the morn-
ing, 0 Lord; in the morning will I direct my prayer unto
thee, and -will Look up" (Ibid v. 3.) Then it will be seen
that he, David, is the " Living Child" of the True Mother,
the Hebrew Church; and that he is the Anointed Messiah,
the "Leader and commander to" Israel, Isa. lv. 3 and 4,
and blesser of the whole world through them ; and that she
did bear this child the Third Day previous to the delivery
of the Gentile Christian World of their Dead Child.

But the most capital, pertinent, and striking part of this
whole figure yet remains to be unfolded and brought to
light. It is this: "And she arose at midnight, and took
my son from beside me, while thy handmaid slept, and laid
it (the 'Living Child') in her bosom, and laid her Dead
Child in my Bosom" If it is clear from the foregoing
texts that I have quoted, that the morning has reference to
the Resurrection and Redemption morning, then it is like-
wise evident that the night must be that portion or period
of time that precedes the morning, and must refer to this
Gentile night; and it was at the commencement of this very
night that the Gentile Church arose and took the "Living
Child," King David,* from the Hebrew Church,

"For David, King of Israel, liveth and existeth;"
And took all those prophecies that he has declared con-
cerning himself, and himself alone, and applied them to

* And said David meant Jesus.

102 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

Jesus, and that while the Jewish Church was sleeping.
And if there is a possibility of language being sufficiently
definite and accurate to express and limit an Identity of
Person, character, and office, and such an Identity as cannot
he transferred to any other person or persons, without Over-
laying this living Child, it is in all those very prophecies
that he declares concerning himself, and himself alone;
and I challenge the Whole World to a trial of this by the
Word of God.

In the first place King David was the Anointed of God,
which is the same as the Messiah. (See 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.)
He was truly inspired with the "Word of God. (See verse
2d.) He was a Prophet and a Priest, because he belonged
to that nation that God declared should be unto Him both
Kings and Priests.

He was of the Tribe of Judah, and Born at Bethlehem.
See Sam. xvi. 1.

Now let us compare and consider the following portion of
his Psalm, that David spoke concerning the Resurrection
of himself, and himself alone, and see if it be possible to
transfer the Identity of King David to any other person*
whatever, without committing the greatest violence and rob-
bery, for although it is admitted by Christians and Turks,
that David will rise at the Resurrection, yet these parts of
the Psalms have been applied to Jesus without any warrant

* I here use some tautology purposely, as is done in the 18th Psalm,
in repeating nearly all of the 22d chapter of 2d Samuel ; because I wish
to impress upon the minds of my readers, by repetition, the immense
importance of the Identity of David's Body rising out from the Grave,
and not of that of another person. This treatise was written (as the
reader will observe) in Jerusalem, in the year 1847, and the other
X->arts since.

TIIE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 103

and authority that can be brought forward, except out of a
subsequent testimony, that they can only prove by itself, and
that is intended not only to succeed, but also to supersede
and contradict the Holy Law of God. For instance, David
says, (Ps. xlix. 15,) "But God will redeem MY SOUL
from the power of the Grave. He shall receive ME, Selah."
Entirely corresponding with this, he says, in Ps. xvi. 9, 10,
" Therefore MY heart is glad, and MY Glory rejoiceth, MY
Flesh shall rest in Hope, for thou wilt not leave MY soul in
Hell, neither wilt thou suffer thy ' HOLY ONE' to see cor-
ruption." (See Ps. lxxxix. 19 and 20.) "David, King of
Israel, liveth, and existeth" And is it not the most unwar-
ranted change and transfer of the Identity of King David,
the Anointed, i. e. Messiah of God, (see 2 Sam. xxiii. 1,)
to Jesus, or to King Solomon, or any one after him?

Upon what is Identity founded? And how is it known?
Most assuredly upon Personality. This alone gives us In-
dividuality, and a transfer of this Person, or Individuality,
is the most unlawful and unwarranted sacrilege imaginable.
Let a similar manner of procedure be attempted in any of
our Courts of Judicature, to throw away the Identity of a
person claiming even an earthly inheritance, and such rob-
bery wouldbe at once forever condemned, as the most un-
justifiable proceeding imaginable. David speaks in the first
person singular, invariably, without any possibility of trans-
fer. Neither can there be such transfer, except by the
False Mother arising during this Gr entile night, and taking
the promises made to the true " Living Child," King David,
and transferring and applying them to Jesus, and thus lay-
ing and continuing the Dead child in the Bosom of the False
mother. When the morning of the Redemption comes, and
the True Mother arises to give suck to her Son, "and con-

104

siders it," it will then be seen, not only by the mother of the
"Living Child/' (that "Behold it was not my (her) son which I
did bear,") but all the World will consider and discern it when
it is too late* for them; for Elijah is coming, (see Malachi
iv. 5,) and will prove the claim of these Two Mothers, or
Churches, and will assemble all the False Worshippers of Baal
before him, and will take " Twelve Stones" after the Twelve
Tribes, and build an altar with them, and say, "Israel
shall be thy name," (mark, Israel,) and will say, "Lord God
of Abraham, Isaac and Israel, let it be known this day that
thou art God (alone) in Israel." (1 Kings xviii. 31 and 36.)
Looking at the mere circumstance of two women appear-
ing before King Solomon, (as a test only of natural affec-
tion,) both claiming the "Living Child," the matter forever
ends, as their claim was decided by that wise King in a very
short period of time. But when we extend the representa-
tion, and apply it to the two women, representing the He-
brew and Gentile Churches, and the "Living Child," that
is, to the True Messiah, the whole remains yet future ; their
claims remain undecided. The wisdom of King Solomon
is operative, and still requisite to decide the most important
of all claims yet future, and the King's vast wisdom and
judgment throw great light and information in order to
direct us in ascertaining this most important of all truths
that has ever been contested for by the two great divisions
of this world, viz., the Jews and Gentiles. Solomon saw

* And I am fully satisfied, as the light advances, and the affairs of
God's providence is made manifest, that God will raise up honest minds
in order to give this subject a careful but most thorough investigation,
proving that David, King of Israel, is the only true anointed Mes-
siah, as is indisputable when all the attendant circumstances are con-
sidered, and the Who, the When, the What and How are examined.

TIIE TRUE MOTHER, OK CHURCH. 105

tills in his superlative wisdom, and set it forth in prophecy,
corroborated by every fact that has since taken place ; and
that thousands of years before they were fulfilled ; and we,
if we have a sufficient degree of the same wisdom, may see
it set forth in the by-gone pages of History, by every fact,
intended for a time, too, when this very wisdom and decision
are indispensably necessary.

It appears to my mind that this work has the superiority
over other works, and must be absolutely true, for two great
reasons. The first is, because it is given us in the sym-
bolical and representative language of the Word of God
itself, and every interpretation and explanation here given
are only taken and used as is there done. The second
great reason is, that where we have the representations and
symbols given and so used by God himself, and so explained
and interpreted, this language cannot be subject to any
change, or to that misrepresentation that all other known
languages are subject. Thus we see that our own English
language has changed very much, even since the separation
of the American Colonies from Great Britain. Take, for
example, the two words "Fine'* and "Clever,*' what they
are intended to express in America is ; by Fine, a superior
and virtuous person, and by Clever, kind and obliging; but
not so in England. Clever there means a talented and ac-
complished man, and by Fine a gay or superbly dressed
person. And if we only travel from Liverpool or London
to Yorkshire, we find much of their language almost unin-
telligible. Again, compare any ancient piece of Poetry
or Prose, two or three hundred years old, with our present
style, and it is so different that it can be hardly understood.
Not so with the symbolical language of the Word of God.
When the interpretation is there given, it remains the

106

same for all ages. Again, facts prove for ages, and ever
since the judgment and wisdom of King Solomon, that
caused all Israel to fear him, (see the last verse of the 3d
chapter of 1 Kings,) when they heard the decision he had
given concerning the " Two Women" and the "Living Child,"
these things, I say, all plainly show us, that under these
metaphors something much deeper and far more instructive
was intended to be couched, and conveyed to future gene-
rations, than merely the trifling dispute and claims of only
two poor individual women, which could or rather would,
interest nobody but themselves.

Furthermore, David's individual Identity can never be
transferred to any other person, neither can his right to the
Messiahship, as he was both literally and spiritually anoint-
ed, or to the office of "King," "Priest," and "Prophet,"
unless he has forfeited his office and character by disobe-
dience, or else made a voluntary transfer to some other
person; either of which positions must be entirely false and
delusive, since we have it declared by the word of God, as
plainly and as positively as words can declare it, that this
should never be done. (See Ps. lxxxix. 19 to 20th verses,
which I shall here quote in David's own language to God;)
" Then thou spakest in vision to thy Holy One, (see Ps.
xvi. 10, whom God declares is his 'Holy One,') (to David,)
and saidst, I have laid help upon one that is mighty, I have
exalted one chosen out of the people, (and mind, not the Naza-
rene, but David,) I have found David my servant; with my
Holy Oil have I anointed HIM," (that is, made him Mes-
siah, according to God's Most Holy Law and that anointing
Oil, which is called God's, because made as directed in His
Law.) " With whom my hand shall be established; mine
arm shall strengthen him ; the enemy shall not exact upon

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 107

HIM, nor the son of wickedness afflict* HIM. I will beat
down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him.
But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him, and
in my name shall his Horn (ox Power) be exalted. I will set
his hand on the sea, and his right hand on the rivers. He
shall cry unto me, Thou art MY Father, MY God, and the
Rock of MY Salvation. Also I will make HIM my First
Born, higher than the Kings of the Earth. My mercy will I
keep for HIM for evermore, and my covenant shall stand
fast by HIM, his seed shall endure forever, and HIS Throne
{David's Throne) as the days of heaven." And again, in
verses 35 and 36 of the same chapter, " Once have I sworn
by my holiness that I will not lie unto DAVID ; his seed
shall endure forever, and his throne as the sun before me."

Now we learn from this chapter the following truths :

1st. That God spake in vision to DAVID and called
HIM his "Holy Oner

2d. That he had "laid help upon ONE, that is, upon
HIM that is mighty."

3d. That " he has exalted ONE (that is DAVID) chosen
out of the People."

4th. That this person whom he had chosen and found was
DAVID, his servant, and that with his " Holy Oil he had
anointed HIM," or made HIM the Holy One, the Messiah.

5th. That with him God's hand shall be established, and
in his name (that is in God's power) shall David's Horn (or
Power) be exalted.

6th. That God would "make him his 'First Born,' higher
than the Kings of the Earth." Whereas David, when born

* Surely this cannot be said of Jesus, because they apply the 53d
of Isaiah to him, and make him " a man of sorrows and acquainted
with grief."

108

into this world, was not the " First Born,^ but the Eighth
Son. (See 1 Sam. xvi. 10.) But God will make him His
" First Born' of all the redeemed creation, both in Poiver,
Glory and in Blessing.

7th. That God's Mercy will he keep for him, (not only in
forgiving him his sins,) but in causing him to inherit every
mercy and blessing, in making to standfast Grod's covenant
with him.

8th. That David's seed (or children) should never become
extinct, or cease to endure, and that his Throne should be
established continuously, as the days of heaven.

9th. That all the above blessings God sivore or confirmed
by an Oath, and that, too, by his " holiness, that he would
not lie unto David;" and repeats, that his seed shall en-
dure forever, and his Throne as the Sun before him." Now
let us sum up this evidence as declared in God's Word in
the Who, the Where, the When, the IVhat, and the How.

1st. Who was the Messiah ? David was Anointed or
made the Messiah by being literally anointed, as God com-
manded in his Holy Law, (see 1 Sam. xvi. 13,) "Then
Samuel took the Horn of Oil and anointed him in the midst
of his Brethren, and the spirit of God came upon him, from
that day forivard." See also 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.

2d. Where was David made the Messiah, or Anointed ?

At Bethlehem, (see 1 Sam. xvi. 1, 4,) "Pill thine horn
with Oil and go, I will send thee to Jesse the Bethlehemite,
for I have provided me a King among his sons.5' " And
Samuel did that which the Lord spake ; and came to Beth-
lehem.

3d. When was David declared to be the "Messiah of the
God of Jacob?"

Above 1050 years before ever Christians set up another

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 109

person in his Name, or claiming his Identity, office and cha-
racter.

4th. What was that claim?

It was the claim of being the True Messiah or Anointed,
according to the testimony of the Laiv and Prophets, and
of being that " Deliverer''* of God's people Israel who
should forever occupy the Throne of David, (for upon
himself shall his crown flourish. Psalm cxxxii. 18,) as the
true and rightful heir of that Throne, which Jesus never
can inherit or occupy.

5th. How was David made the Messiah, or the Anointed ?f

David was made the Messiah because he was literally

* And by giving us the " Sure mercies of David" and not Jesus.
Is. lv. 3.

f Saul, David, Solomon, and Joash, received the Royal Anointing.
Aaron and his sons the Sacerdotal. Elijah and Elisha the Prophetical.
But David alone was the Great Anointed Messiah and the Deliverer of
Israel, and a "King," Priest, and Prophet. As a King "he was a
Man after God's own Heart ;"J as a Priest he went to "Ahimelech the
Priest," who " was afraid of him and gave him the hallowed Bread" that
was only lawful for the Priests alone to eat, (1 Sam. xxi. 1 ;) he several
times used the Ephod, (1 Sam. xxx. 7, 8, and 2 Sam. vi. 14.) Nearly
all his Psalms are sublimely Prophetic of Himself when he " shall
awake in God's Likeness in the morning — as he says, "My voice shalt
thou hear in the morning, 0 Lord, in the morning will I direct my
Prayer unto thee and LOOK UP." (Ps. v. 3.) Yea, truly it is in the
resurrection morning that David will shine forth in all the Beauty,
Strength and Glory of the redeemed humanity, as the Messiah of
God ; and he will be satisfied when he awaketh in God's " likeness."
It will then be seen who is the " Living Child" and who is his Mother.

% Saul was anointed, but was " rejected" of the Lord, for disobedience.
See 1 Sam. xv. 23.

Solomon was anointed ; but when he was old " his heart was turned from the
Lord God of Israel," " and his heart was not Perfect with the Lord his God as
was the heart of David his father." 1 Kings xi. 4 and 9.

110 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

Anointed, which Jesus never was, as commanded and directed
should be done in God's Most Holy Law, and that by a com-
pound of ingredients which it was death even to add to, or
take from one ingredient. (See Ex. xxx. 23, 33.) So we
can plainly see that no other person than David, can pos-
sibly lay claim Legally to be the Messiah. Then we have
the time distinctly given us ivhen David was made the
Anointed Messiah, in 1 Sam. xvi. 13. We have the time
given us when David died, (1 Kings ii. 10,) as he declares
in Ps. xviii. 5, "The sorrows of Hell" (or Hades, or the
Grave, which are the same,) compassed me about ; the
snares of death prevented me." Then David goes on and
describes his rest in the grave, or Hades, in the next verse,
(the 6th,) saying, "In my distress I called upon the Lord
and cried unto my God : until he heard my voice out of
his Temple, and my cry came before Him, even unto his
ears." Then he goes on in the 7th verse describing the
manner of his Resurrection, until the 16th verse, when he
is to regain his Messiahship and Kingship, and when God
" SENT FROM ABOVE and TOOK HIM and drew him
out of many waters, and from his STRONG ENEMY,"
(DEATH,) and thus describes the very same thing as is
declared by the Prophet Jeremiah, in his xxx. 9. When
God "will raise up David their King unto them," at the
Time of "Jacob's trouble," when "all faces are turned
into paleness" But "he (Jacob, or Israel) shall be saved
out of it," from these "many waters and strong enemies,"
as David describes them, and says they "were too strong
for him," but the Lord brought him "forth also into a
Large Place, he delivered me, because he delighted in
ME." " This will be in the morning of the Resurrection,''
which is the only morning "without clouds," (see 2 Sam.

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. Ill

xxiii. 4,) tvhen God will hear David's Voice, " and he will
look up." (Ps. v. 3.) This is the morning when the True
Mother " arises to give such to her Son, and beholds that
the dead child, or Messiah, that has been laid to her is the
Son which she, the Jewish Church, did not bear." 1 Kings
iii. 2L

So we have the very clearest and fullest proof who the
True Messiah, or Living Child, was at first, and who he was
during his death,* or rest in Hades, or the Grrave, and who
he will be at the Resurrection. Truly when Christians find
out what the Church of Rome has done for them, in forg-
ing, by " Pious Frauds and Lying Wonders" not only a
false Messiah, but their whole Christian system, they will
truly abhor in their inmost soul their very best morality,
because it is based upon such a rotten system. When they
discover this, to use their own language, they will " hate
the Whore, make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her
flesh and burn her with fire" (see Rev. xvii. 16,) and call
and entreat the true literal Israel of God to " take away
their reproach" " And in that day seven women shall take
hold of one man, saying, We will eat our own bread and
wear our own apparel, only let us be called by thy name to
take away our reproach" (Is. iv. L) Zechariah says,
u That Ten Men shall take hold, out of all languages of the
nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a
Jew, saying, we will go with you, for we have heard that
God was with you." (Zech. viii. 23.) Most surely he can-
not be with any of all the nations, or else they would be
performing a Fool's errand in going to Israel; but it is be-

* For God swore with an Oath "by his Holiness that his Seed
should endure forever, and his Throne as the Sun before him/7 and
that " upon himself shall his crown flourish." Ps. cxxxii. 18.

112

cause " Gf-od is with them." Then Christians will fully under-
stand the 47th of Isaiah, and who is meant by the " daughter
of Babylon and daughter of the Chaldeans" I lately
asked one of the most eminent lawyers in this city, What
right any person had to claim my Identity , and my name,
and my office. He replied, none; who dare do it? What
right have you, then, to claim David's Identity, name, and
office, and apply it to Jesus of Nazareth ?

How are we to detect the fraud and robbery of another
person who lays claim to our Identity?

First, by his assuming our Name, as is done by Chris-
tians, saying that " David means Beloved/' and that " Jesus
is the Beloved of God." Then by making another and an
after Title, not merely to succeed, but to supersede, the
first genuine Title or Law of God; and that too by the
date of the last claim being made many hundred years
after the time the first original and genuine Title was
made.

This is the case in all the above respects, with the New
Testament, (so called.)

Again, the True Messiah was not to come when the Ro-
man Empire was in the height of its Crlory, (Luke iii. 1,) as
it was in the days of Jesus; but when it was to become so
decayed and so low, that the great Image was to have de-
scended all the way from the Head down to the "feet and
toes,n and to have become part of "Iron and part of clay,"
and should be " partly strong and partly broken," before ever
God's Everlasting Kingdom could be set up by the Stone
striking the Great Image of the four Gentile Monarchies.
See Dan. ii. 31, 44.

So here is a most striking error, in Christians having
set up the Kingdom of God spiritually, in the year 4004,

THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH. 113

instead of the " Last Days." (See the " Dialogue between an
Episcopal minister and a poor slave' ' at the end of this
work fully exposing this error.)

Another proof that the True Messiah could not have
come 1800 and more years since, is, that his coming is al-
ways mentioned by all the Prophets as to take place cotem-
poraneously with the literal Restoration of Israel, and the
gathering of the nations against Jerusalem. See Hosea iii.
4, 5; Joel iii. 1 to 16; Jer. xxx. 8 and 11; 1. 4 and 5;
Micah v. 1 to 5 ; Ez. xxxiv. 11 to 25, and xxxvi. 24 to 29,
and xxxvii. 21 to 26.

And this Restoration of Israel is not to be gradual, but
instantaneous, as we can clearly see from Isaiah lxvi. 7 and
9, "Before she (Zion) travailed, she brought forth; before
her fain came, she was delivered of a man child." " Shall
I bring to the birth and not cause to bring forth ? saith the
Lord ; shall I cause to bring forth and shut the womb ?
saith thy God." And so declares the cxxvi. Ps. 1, 2, 3 and
4. " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem and be glad with her, all
ye that love her : rejoice with joy, all ye that mourn for her."

Now we know, because we have fully proved it, that this
man child is David; and we also know, that in every right
Delivery the Head must come first; whenever the Head
does not come first, it is a wrong presentation, the child
must be turned, a hand or a foot must never first come
and take precedence before the head; so with the Messiah
in the Kingdom of God yet to come.

I have now introduced you to but a short acquaintance
with these two Women, and their Living and Dead Child;
and I have the best of all reasons for not being able to
make you fully acquainted with them.

It is because of the darkness, yea the "Gri*oss Darkness"

10*

114 THE TRUE MOTHER, OR CHURCH.

of the present Christian dispensation of Pious " Frauds
and Lying Wonders." It is because "this is the night
when no {real) man can work." This is the night when
"Darkness covers the earth and gross Darkness the people,"
(Is. lx. 1,) and it is in this "midnight" of Darkness that
the false Woman has taken so great an advantage of the
True Mother, as to be able to palm her dead Messiah upon
some of the Jewish Church, and place him in her bosom.
But the "morning" has begun to daivn, when the true
Mother will arise " to give suck" to her son, and then shall
we clearly " discern between him that serveth God and him
that serveth him not," (Mai. iii. 18;) between that Messiah
which has come in strict obedience to that Law, and par-
ticularly the 13th chapter of Deut., and has never made
himself a Grod, but abhorred such an Idea from the very
deepest recesses of his soul, and him that has made himself
a Grod, and claimed to be the "Messiah" of the Law and
the Prophets. It has deceived thousands and myriads,
and the morning will declare it. Then, and not till then,
can I give you a full introduction and acquaintance with
these Two Women.

But the True Watchman speaks and loves to speak of that
beautiful morning, and says, " What of the night? Watch-
man, What of the night? The Watchman said, The morn-
ing cometh and also the night: if ye will inquire, inquire
ye; RETURN, COME." Is. xxi. 11, 12.

Written in Jerusalem in the year 1847.

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW-

NO. 1.

The following verse impressed my mind the first thing
after entering the walls of Jerusalem.

WATCHMAN UPON MOUNT ZION DESCRIES

The "Light (or Lamp) that God would give, that David
my servant might have alway (or perpetually) put before
him in Jerusalem, the city which I have chosen me to put
my name there." 1 Kings xi. 36, and xv. 4.

What can be this Light or Lamp, that was alway, or per-
petually, to burn before Crod in Jerusalem? Most Chris-
tian travellers and close observers have visited it, since and
before the Temple was destroyed, and the precious Sons of
Zion have been trampled in the dust, and have not disco-
vered this LAMP, or CANDLE. Those who havebeen noted
for their investigation and penetration — the ingenious and
the curious — the wise and the simple, have also visited Je-
rusalem and Mount Zion, for more than a thousand years*
Before Jesus. It cannot therefore be the Gospel, for there
has been a period of many hundred years since the above
prediction was given (from B. C. 984 to A. D. 1,) when its
Light was not known in " the City of the Great King." What

* The prediction is dated in our Bibles 984 B. C.

116 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

then can this LIGHT or LAMP of the Lord be? I will tell
the friendly reader. It is God's Righteous Law, which
Christians tell us is entirely abrogated, fulfilled and done
away with — but it is not nor ever will be; David says in his
119th Psalm and 105th verse, "Thy word is a Lamp (or
Candle) unto my feet, and a Light unto my path." Solo-
mon says in his 6th chapter of Proverbs, 23d verse, "For
the commandment is a Lamp and the Law is Light" and
God has had his chosen depositories of his Holy Law, (his
Israel,) holding up this CANDLE, or LAMP, in Jerusalem,
ever since he has spoken the above prediction, and ever will.
When thou art told this Holy Law is abrogated, believe it
not; for it is a grand deception and LIE of the enemy of
man's Salvation. Jesus declared himself most zealous for
the Law, and professed to keep that most Holy Law in all
things: he says, "Think not that I am come to destroy the
Law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to
fulfil, for verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth
pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law
till all be fulfilled. Whosoever therefore shall break one
of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall
be called the least in the kingdom of heaven; but whosoever
shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in
the kingdom of heaven." Matt. v. 17, 18, 19: and again,
"The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses' seat; all therefore
they bid you observe, that observe and. do" Matt, xxiii. 2, 3.
How could Jesus have destroyed the law of God and at the
same time be God; for how could Jesus be the soul of God,
or the divine nature in man's form (as Christians say he was),
and destroy the law? The Law is the Life and Love of Cfod
conveyed to man as near as it can be in words, which are
signs and sounds of certain ideas that make up or compose

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW. 117

that divine character,* or compact of God's attributes that
constitute God himself — how then could Jesus be the express
Image or representation of God's mind, and destroy the law?
Impossible — the true thesis of God is, "without Body, Parts
or Passions." "No man hath seen God at any time," but
those who know and obey the divine law, these know God,
because they observe his Holy Law. Therefore we see,
when Moses had a revelation, or an Oracle of his divine
character, he caused his Glory to pass before him. Gave
him the Two tables of the Law, and proclaimed the name of
the Lord, "The Lord, The Lord God, Merciful and Gracious,
Long-suffering, abundant in Goodness and Truth, Keeping
mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression
and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty ; visit-
ing the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon
the children's children, unto the third and fourth gene-
ration." Exod. xxxiv. 6 and 7. God then makes a covenant
with him on Israel's behalf, forbids Idolatry, and any al-
liance with the inhabitants of the land; commands the ob-
servance of the Passover — the Redemption of the First
Born — the observance of the Sabbath and the three Feasts,
viz., the Feast of Weeks, the Feast of First Fruits, and
Feast of Tabernacles; in which all the males were to ap-
pear before the Lord thrice in a year. This revelation is
an expression of the Divine will and mind, and of his attri-
butes, or of those principles we attribute to him — a super-
natural power that we call God ; these are the law of his
existence, and the sole constitution of his Divine Being.

* The Law is the most perfect union and exhibition of the Divine
Attributes that can possibly be given.

EEASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

NO. 2.

ON THE DIVINE LAW.

Showing that the very Being and Existence of God him-
self is dependent upon the Law, and that the Law cannot
be abrogated, nor destroyed, no more than God himself can
be abrogated or destroyed.

If God be Incorporeal, he can only have a Moral Existence,
and that is the constitution of his Divine Law.

There are certain Principles that we attribute to the
Divine Being, and that therefore are called Attributes.
These are Power, Wisdom, Righteousness, Justice, Mercy,
Goodness and Truth. The very existence of his Unity and
Being as God, cannot be sustained without them not even
for a moment; because his Being is incorporeal, "without
BODY and PARTS," and is therefore a Moral Being, or
Divine Existence, composed alone of the above Attributes.
The Law of God given to Moses upon Mount Sinai andHoreb,
is the most complete and simple exposition and declaration,
in One Indivisible Unity, of all the above Attributes or
Principles, that it is possible to be conveyed to man in words.
And its Height and Depth, Length and Breadth, no mortal
ever has, or ever will, fathom or exhaust.

These Divine Attributes are clearly manifest in the whole
visible Creation of God, and this is Revelation; but more

120 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

particularly in the Ten Commandments ; -which is the best
and most perfect law that ever has or can be given to show
man his duty to his God, his neighbour, and himself.

The Divine Law is very different from those properties
or qualifications that we may attain, and are to be obtained,
by mere education. These may properly be called attach-
ments, or attainments, and may exist, and do exist, without
destroying the existence of the Being himself. Not so with
the Principles, or Attributes, of Power, Wisdom, Righteous-
ness, Justice, Goodness, Mercy, and Truth, for upon these
the very existence of God, as a Moral Being, depends ; and
whenever we hear of the most Holy Law of God being
"abrogated," " destroyed," and "finished," as Christians
say it is, be assured that this is just as impossible as for God
himself to be "abrogated," "destroyed," and "finished "

And if Christians had never gone any farther than to
assert the existence of that Divine Being, whose constitution
of Existence consisted alone of the Divine Attributes, or
powers, or virtues that we attribute to him, and which are so
clearly and visibly manifested in the whole visible creation,
would there be an infidel in the whole world? Surely not.
And why, because these cannot be denied.

And this is a Revelation Thomas Paine could not deny,
because " The Heavens declare (or Reveals) the Glory of
God; and the firmament showeth his handy work." Ps.
xix. 1.

Christians speak of Loving the Lord our God "with
all our heart, and with all our soul, and with all our might,
and our neighbour as ourselves/' (Matt. xxii. 37 and 39,) for
" on these two commandments hang all the Law and the
Prophets/' — but surely this does not mean to the total exclu-
sion of all the rest of the commandments, and that the other

OX THE DIVINE LAW. 121

eight Commandments have no claim upon our obedience. But
it was so declared only to let us know, that upon these two
great commandments, first, Love to God, and second, Love
to Man, are the two great Principles that all the other com-
mandments are to hang and work upon, but by no means to
the exclusion and non-performance of all the rest of the com-
mandments. Permit me to ask where were these two com-
mandments of " Loving the Lord our God with all our heart,
and with all our soul, and with all our might, and our Neigh-
bour as ourselves," first taken from ? Ans., from God's
most Holy Law. See Deut. vi. 5 — 10, 12, and Lev. xix. 18.
Why not give Moses the credit of them ?

And were Christians ever so foolish as to believe, or are
they so ignorant and foolish in this day as to believe, or to
suppose that there exists a single rational Jew, who thinks,
that any commandment or requisition of God's most Holy
Law can possibly be acceptable to God without Love to God
and Love to man, as the great principle of action ? Most
surely not. Why then the need of the vain attempt to set
up a New Testament, or a New Law, when the whole MAR-
ROW and PRINCIPLE has been set up for thousands of
years before, in that most Holy Divine Law that can never be
abrogated and finished, any more than God can be abro-
gated and finished, because it is the constitution and decla-
ration (as I said before) of his moral existence, which is
self-evident, if God has no physical or corporeal existence ?

And all God's Glory, Honour and Strength are dependent
upon his Attributes of Power, Wisdom, Righteousness, Jus-
tice, Goodness, Mercy, and Truth ; and these all centre and
are embraced in the Unity of God's most Holy Divine Law.
11

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW,

NO. 3.

SHOWING SURE AND INFALLIBLE GROUND,

Upon which ground every literal Jew stands and is sure
(if the Word of God be true) of Salvation, without the ne-
cessity of any after Dispensation besides the Law and the
Prophets.

1st. " There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun," name
given to Israel, Isa. xliv. 2.

"Happy art thou, 0 Israel: who is like unto thee,"

" 0 People, saved by the Lord/'

" The Shield of thy Help, and who is the Sword of thy
Excellency !

" Thine Enemies shall be found liars unto thee ;" Deut.
xxxiii. 29.

" And shall say, Destroy them:" Ibid. 27th verse, and
Jer. xvi. 19.

"But Israel shall be saved va the Lord with an Everlast-
ing Salvation ; ye shall not be Ashamed nor Confounded,
world without end." Isai. xlv. 17.

" Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, neither
is there any Divination, (not even the alleged Divinity of
Jesus,) nor enchantment of Rome, whether Pagan or Chris-
tian, that can prevail "against Israel :'5 see Num. xxiii. 23.

" For If the First Fruit be Holy, the Lump also is Holy,

124 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

and if the ROOT be HOLY, so are the branches:'' which
ROOT and BRANCHES are the children of Israel. Com-
pare Rom. xi. 16, with Exod. xix. 6, Num. xv. 40, and
Deut. vii. 6, and Jer. ii. 3.

How is it possible for God to give a New Testament, who
has declared, that both his Word and Law are Unchange-
able ? and that the Law of the Lord is Perfect, converting
the Soul?" see Psa. xix. 7. What more can be given to
man ?

If "All Israel shall be saved" (see Rom. xi. 26,) and
" the Gifts and callings of God are without repentance"
(see verse 29th,) and that " God hath concluded all in
Unbelief, that he might have Mercy upon all" (verse 32d,)
what possible Hope then can any of the Spiritual Israel
(as Christians call themselves) have, in trying to convert
the literal Israel ? when at the same time Christians' own
testimony of themselves is, " That they are all such ' mise-
rable sinners/ " and that "there is no soundness in them,
from the sole of their foot to the crown of their head," and
particularly if the "Advantage that the Jew hath and the
profit that there is of Circumcision, is Much every way"
Rom. iii. 1, 2.

God says through David, " ALL the Gods of the NA-
TIONS (Goyim) are IDOLS," see Psa. xcvi. 5, and " They
that MAKE THEM are LIKE THEM." Psa. cxxxv. 18.
How awful ! ! !

But " Who can count the dust of Jacob, and number the
fourth part of Israel ? Let me die the death of the right-
eous, and let my latter end be like his !" Num. xxiii. 10.

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

No. 4.

THE SCEPTEE OF JUDAH.

" The Sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a Law-
giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come.,, Gen. xlix.
10. Jews and Christians both admit that Shiloh means the
Messiah, and that the Sceptre is that Royal staff and sign
which Kings hold in their hands, as a mark of their Kingly
Power and Authority. When, then, did the Sceptre depart
from Judah ? Above 607 B. C. In proof of this see Dan.
i. 1 and 2 ; 2 Kings, xxiv. 1, 13, and 2 Chronicles xxxvi. 6
and 7 ; and now see Christians' own " Union Bible Diction-
ary," p. 138, under the head of "Captivity." They there
say, that the fourth (and last) "Captivity of Judah took
place A. M. 3416," then the sceptre departed.

Jesus, their Messiah, was not born until about A. M.
4004, so that, according to their own account, and the Tes-
timony of God's Word, both declare that there were above
607 years that the Sceptre departed from Judah BEFORE
their Shiloh, or Messiah, came ; — so that Jesus could not be
the true Messiah. Christians, what will you do in the end
thereof ?

I will put it in another form.

If the " Sceptre were not to depart from Judah until
Shiloh (Christians say Jesus) come," how was it that

11*

126 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

the Christians' Shiloh was not born until A. M. 4004, and
the Sceptre departed from Judah 607 years before that?
See Dan. i. 1, 2 ; 2 Kings xxiv. 1 and 13, and 2 Chronicles
xxxvi. 6, 7. " Is Wisdom no more in Teman ?'5* i. e. Edom,
(Jer. xlix. 7,) or has the Word of God proved false and un-
true ? Nay Verily. Because David was the Anointed^ or
Messiah of God, (see 2 Sam. xxiii. 1,) and will be the Mes-
siah in the Redemption, as is declared in Jer. xxx. 9 ; Ezek.
xxxiv. 23 and 24, and xxxviii. 22 — 24, and Hosea iii. 5, and
Psa. lxxxix. 19 to 30. And David was born above 400
years before the Sceptre departed from Judah.

* Teman was a Grandson of Esau, or Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 11. Some
persons think that the word Sceptre does not mean a Mark of Royalty,
but translate the meaning of Scheve, to be Rod, or Affliction, which
will not pass away until the Messiah's coming. And has it passed
away yet from Israel ?

f Mark, Messiah in Hebrew, and Chrisios in the Greek, is the same
as Anointed in English.

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

No. 5.

ON THE NEW COVENANT.

One of the most fruitful sources of Error amongst Christ-
ians is the belief that we are now living under the "New
Covenant" promised to the " house of Israel and to the
house of Judah." Jer. xxxi. 31.

The following remarks may convince any unprejudiced
and reasonable mind, that the New Testament Dispen-
sation is not the Neio Covenant* and that it cannot as yet
have commenced, because of the five following Reasons —

1st. It was to be made with the house of Israel and with
the house of Judah (and not with Christians) after God no
longer " watches over to pluck up and break dowx," but
after he " will watch over them TO build and to plant,
saith the Lord." Jer. xxxi. 28.

2d. " Afteb those days," when they shall no more say
11 The fathers have eaten sour grapes and the children's
teeth are set on edge," evidently alluding to our father
Adam having eaten the sour Grape of the forbidden fruit
of the Tree of Knowledge, and his children having neces-
sarily partaken of his consequent depravity, because of
transgression. Ibid. 29.

* And so says Bishop Horsley in his Sermons, see vol. i. pp. 101
to 104.

128 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

3d. It is to be " after those days" that I have just men-
tioned, that it is to be made, mark, " with the house of Israel
and with the house of Judah" (verse 31,) when he "will put
his Law (not abrogate it, as Christians say is now the case) in
their inward parts, and write it in their hearts/ ' (verse 33.)
Here is again a very plain and distinctive mark, whereby we
can distinguish the "New Covenant" from the New Testament
(so called,) which Christians say is a Dispensation of " Im-
putative Righteousness by faith ," and not one of Inherent
Righteousness by ih&t fullness of Grod's dwelling in Israel*
by his immediate presence, as is here promised, as we can
plainly see under the New Covenant Dispensation. Another
distinctive mark is, that this New Testament Dispensation,
Paul says, cannot possibly have taken place, without the
" Death of a Testator," see Heb. ix. 16 and 18. But the
"New Covenant" requires not death nor Hood, at the time
of its introduction, and

4th. At the time of its introduction into this world
" They shall teach no more every man his neighbour and
every man his brother, (as is now continually done by preach-
ing under the present dispensation,) saying, " Know the
Lord ; for they shall all know me, from the least of them
unto the greatest of them, saith the Lord :" see verse 34.

And if this New Covenant has now taken place, why do
Ministers have need still to say unto their fellow men,
"Know the Lord f" and

* Thus we plainly see that Israel will be saved, but not by this
Dispensation, but at and by the coming of the Messiah, and by the
" New Covenant," when God " takes away their sins and remembers
their sins no more :" verse 34. So it will be doubtless said to Jeru-
salem, or Israel, as it was said to her " Elder and Younger" Sisters,
Sodom and Samaria, that she shall be saved, " but not by the Cove-
nant" See Ezekiel xvi. 61 and 62.

ON THE NEW COVENANT. 129

5th. At that time God has declared " I will forgive their
(that is Israel's and Judah's) iniquity, and I will remember
their sins no more ;" which we can now see is not yet the
case, for he still continues the punishment and chastisement
for their sins ; and we can perceive,

6th. That in that day, "Thus saith the Lord, No Stranger
uncircumcised in heart, nor uneircumcised in flesh, shall
enter my sanctuary, of any stranger that is among the
children of Israel." See Ezek. xliv. 9, and by reading the
chapter from its commencement we can clearly discern that
its fulfilment cannot possibly have taken place yet, as is
proved by reading the parallel passage in Isa. lii. 1, con-
cerning the uncircumcised, thus: " Awake, Awake, put on
thy strength, 0 Zion, put on thy beautiful garments, 0
Jerusalem, the Holy City ; for henceforth there shall no
more come into thee the uncircumcised and unclean,"
doubtless meaning both internally and externally, both
spiritually and bodily; and

7th. All these excellent and exceeding precious promises
to the house of Israel and Judah cannot possibly take
place until God shall have first established them again in
their own land, as we are informed in the 31st chapter of Jer.
15, 16, and 17th verses, "Thus saith the Lord, A voice is
heard in Ramah, lamentation, and bitter weeping ; Rachel
weeping for her children, refused to be comforted for her
children, because they were not. Thus saith the Lord: Re-
frain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears ;
for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the Lord ; and they
shall come again from the land of the enemy, and there is
hope in thine END, saith the Lord ; that thy children shall
come again to their oivn border" Ezekiel says — " I will

130 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

take you from among the heathen, and gather you from all
countries, and bring you into your own land ; THEN (and
not until THEN) will I sprinkle clean water upon you
and ye shall be clean from all your filthiness," &c. &c.
Why then do the foolish missionaries try to convert them,
BEFORE they are "GATHERED from all countries," and
brought to their own land ?

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

No. 6.

THREE STARTLING FACTS, IN JERUSALEM,

God's Address to "Ariel" (which is Jerusalem,) "the
City where David dwelt."

" And thou shalt be brought down, and thou shalt speak
out of the ground, (the Grave,) and thy Speech shall be low
out of the dust, and thy Voice shall be as one that hath a
familiar spirit, out of the Ground, and thy speech shall
whisper out of the Dust" Isaiah xxix. 1 and 4. Mark
well, then, what I say. As soon as there is a sufficient
force sent, fully authorized and properly qualified and
duly protected, then we will find the three following
facts — 1st. David's Body, that now lays in the Tomb of
David, is in a perfect state of Incorruptibility, contrary to
the positive declaration in Acts xiii. 36, that his Body "saw
Corruption," and confirming Psa. xvi. 10, that God "will
not suffer his 'HOLY ONE' {which is David, see Ps.
lxxxix. 19, 20) to see Corruption," and what right have we
to transfer David's Identity and promise of " never seeing
corruption" over to Jesus, or to any other person?*

2dly. The whole lower story-f of the Temple, 187J feet

* See Josephus's Antiquities of the Jews, Book 16, Page 257,
Chap. 12, where two of Herod's guards were killed in attempting to
rob his grave.

t See Catherwood's Testimony and that of Mr. Tipping in the
" Occident" for Feb. 1849, page 550, on the " Temple of Jerusalem."

132 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

long, and from 9 to 25 feet high, not only under the Mosque
El-Aksa, but also the lower story under the Mosque of
Omar, continues to this day entire, contrary to the Testi-
mony of Matthew xxiv. 2, that " There shall not be left here
One stone upon another that shall not be thrown down."

3dly. " That the Church of the ' Holy Sepulchre (so
called) cannot be the Place* where the Nazarene (Jesus)
was crucified, as it is a long way within the north wall
of the City? and we well know that the ancient wall of Je-
rusalem extended much further north than the present wall,
and the New Testament (so called) says, that he " suffered
without the Grate," see Heb. xiii. 12. Examine impartially
the above Three Facts, and the Veil of Christianity will be
forever rent from off its followers' eyes.

" The Missionf of Inquiry to the Jews from the Church
of Scotland, page 139, says, this " visit (to the Holy Se-
pulchre) awakened in our mind only feelings painful and
revolting ;" and then observes, that "no serious mind can
regard it but as 'Lying Wonders.' ' And so ere long it
will be seen, that the whole of Christianity is "Lying%
Wonders" and "Pious Frauds."

* And so does the whole of the " West Wall of Wailing" still re-
main.

f And see Dr. Robinson's Researches, Vol. ii. p. 64, and Dr. Dur-
bin, Vol. i. pp. 305, 306.

% See Isaiah xlvii. 9 and 12.

REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

NO. 7.

PLAIN AND POSITIVE CONTRADICTIONS,

Wherein the New Testament (so called) is contrary to
the Law of God ; although it professes to be built upon it,
as a foundation " Founded upon the Law and the Pro-
phets," and yet Christians say the Law is u Abrogated ',"
"Fulfilled" and "Finished:'

Error,
New Testament
Gospel

IW-nity (Tri means 3)
Divisible
Three

Roman Sunday
Cfo-Circumcisiom
Un-Clean
No-Feasts

Flesh, " Body and Paris"
Visible
Limited
Present
Begotten
Son

A Co-EquaV*
Life, unto death
One God and two beside him,

Truth.

instead of Old.

instead of Law.

instead of Uni-ty (Uni means 1.)

instead of Indivisible.

instead of One.

instead of The Sabbath.

instead of Circumcision,

instead of Clean.

instead of Feasts.

instead of Spirit.

instead of Invisible.

instead of Efarlimited.

instead of Omni-^resent

instead of Z7n-Begotten.

instead of Father.

instead of An ^ZZmighty.

instead of Life above all Death.

instead of uOne God and none else.^

* A Co-Equal is a Rival, this is Idolatry — let those who truly fear
God and desire Eternal Life in God's Everlasting Kingdom read Is.
xliii., xliv., and the xlv. chapters, where it is declared fourteen
times, that there is One Only Eternal Being.

134 REASONS FOR BECOMING A JEW.

Without reason we could not possibly understand any-
thing more of the Bible than a Horse or an Ox. We would
be like a Beast — because by our Keason we alone can attain
Understanding. "Man that is in honour and Under stand-
eth noty is like the Beasts that perish ." Ps. xlix. 20.

REASONS WHY NO HONEST JEW CAN BECOME
A CHRISTIAN.

There are nine positive commands, that a Jew must
break and deny, before ever he can become a Christian.

1st. He must deny the Unity of God, and support a
Trinity of Persons, which is Idolatry, (see Deut. iv. 16,)
and take the name of a man (a "male") as a Grod, into his
mouth.

2d. He must deny the Seventh Day Sabbath, which is
the Seventh "Spirit of God," or the Seventh Spirit of his
Existence, which is Rest, and keep the ROMAN SUN-
DAY.

3d. He must deny Circumcision, which is a positive
command of God, never to be abrogated or gainsayed by
any inferior testimony: Excision is the penalty. See Gen.
xvii. 10, 13 and 14.

4th. He must deny and cease to keep the Four An-
nual Feasts, which were to be " kept forever throughout their
generations."

5th. He must deny the whole Law* of G-od, as being
"Abrogated," "dead," and "Married to another," (see
Rom. vii. 4,) and " Finished," and not merely succeeded,
but superseded by a Gospel (so called,) and thus destroy
all that preserves the existence^ of the moral character of

* God exists morally or Spiritually, and the strength of his Exist-
ence depends alone upon the Law of his Constitution.

t Man exists physically, and the strength of his Existence depends
alone upon the Laws of his Constitution.

136 KEASONS WHY NO HONEST JEW, ETC.

God, or his Attributes, which is the same thing. And who
cannot see, if we destroy the Law, the Gospel (so called) has
no foundation whatever?

6th. " He must lose sight and deny the Supremacy and
Preeminence of Israel as a Nation, and " Kingdom of
Priests," (Exod. xix. 6,) over the whole world, also Esau's
selling his " Bii^thright" to Jacob, which included also his
"Blessing," of being "Lord over Mm" and the whole visible
creation. Gen. xxvii. 29.

7th. He must deny God's positive command, "That
Israel shall dwell alone" (Deut. xxxiii. 28, and Num.
xxiii. 9,) "and not be reckoned among the nations;" and
by mingling himself amongst the Gentiles, loses his own
Identity, and if he have any children, they must be neither
Jew nor Ashdod. Neh. xiii. 24.

8th. He must deny any difference between " Clean and
Unclean," "Sacred and Profane,^ which God positively
commands in his Law. See Lev. 11.

9th. He uses "Blood," " Things Strangled" and " Of-
fered to Idols," even to Three* distinct Personalities,
which is Spiritual "Fornication and Idolatry,^' (see Deut.
iv. 16,) and whenever he eats anything blessed in any
other name than the "name of the only one Gf-od of Abra-
ham, Isaac and Jacob," he sacrifices unto a " Strange God;"
besides he denies and destroys, as far as he can go, the
design God has in keeping the distinctness and Identity of
that People upon whom alone "he has named" and placed
his Gf-reat Incommunicable and Ineffable NAME, as the alone
medium of Blessing the whole world.

* Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,

THE

TWO BLESSINGS

Jacob, i. e. the Jews, and Esau, i. e. the Gentiles.

The Blessings of the Patriarclis upon their offspring,
evidently given under the Inspiration of the Almighty,
Adonai, not only pointed out their distinctive Blessings
upon each of their heads, but pre- determined the course
of life that should ever after govern them in this world ;
therefore the Lord declared of Esau and Jacob, " the child-
ren being not yet born, neither having done any Gfood or
Evil, the Elder, [i. e. the Gentiles,) shall serve the
younger," Jacob, (the Jews,) viz.

Jacob,i. e.the Jews' Blessing.
And his Father Isaac said
unto him, " God give thee of
the dew of heaven and of the
fatness of the earth, and
plenty of corn and wine

Esau,\. e. the Gentiles' Bless-
ing.
" Behold, thy dwelling shall
be the fatness of the earth,
and the dew of heaven from
above, (but only during the

u Let people serve thee, and present dominion of the four
nations bow down to thee ; be \ Gentile monarchies.) And by

Lord over thy brethren, and
let thy mother s sons bow
down to thee. Cursed be
every one that curseth thee,
and blessed be every one that
blesseth thee." Gen. xxvii.
28, 29.

thy SWORD THOU SHALT LIVE,

and thou shalt serve thy bro-
ther; and it shall come to
pass when thou shalt have the
dominion, that thou shalt
break his yoke from off thy
neck." Gen. xxvii. 38-40.
"And Esau lifted up his

VOICE AND WEPT."

12*

138 THE TWO BLESSINGS.

Esau well knew that his brother Jacob had obtained the
greatest blessing, and that another equally great could not
be given him without contradiction; therefore Esau said
unto his father, " Hast thou but oiie blessing ? bless me,
even me, 0 my Father ! and Esau lifted up his voice and
wept." Gen. xxvii. 38. And why ? Because his Father
Isaac had told him, " Behold, I have made him (Jacob) thy
Lord, and all his brethren have I given him for servants"
Ah ! this is the reason why Esau wept. Hence we see
Esau's blessing far inferior to Jacob's, thus — " And Isaac
his father answered and said unto him, Behold, thy dwell-
ing shall be the fatness of the earth and of the dew of
heaven from above ; and by thy Sword thou shalt live, and
shalt serve thy Brother ; and it shall come to pass when
thou shalt have the dominion (as is now the case), that thou
shalt break his yoke from off thy neck." It is very re-
markable, that whenever and wherever the Gentiles have
obtained a living, it has always been by their "Sword."
Look at their first conquest and settlement of Babylon,
Medo-Persia, Greece, and Borne, down to the separation of
the American Colonies — England in China and India, and
America again in Mexico. But not so with Israel, for God
declares that they were to take possession of their land, but
not by the Sword — Josh. xxiv. 12 ; Psa. xliv. 3 ; Deut. xx.
4, and Exod. xxiii. 27.

See here how the */?Z-mighty disposer of events and of
the destinies of all men, has declared that Jacob, or the
Jews, should have the dominion, and that Esau, that is the
Gentiles, should serve his brother Jacob, except during the
present Esauic government of Daniel's four Gentile Chris-
tian monarchies, when he should break Jacob's, or the Jews'
"Yoke (of Government) from off his neck." But this is

JACOB AND ESAU. 139

only an exception, as it will be found when the whole time
of Esau's dominion shall be compared with the time of
Jacob's endless duration of the " Everlasting Age" pro-
mised to him (see Deut. xi. 21) that has now almost com-
menced. How very careful, therefore, the Gentile Chris-
tians ought to be, not knowing the correct Chronology,* (as
time has proved,) nor their limit, when the fulness of their
dispensation, or the " fulness of the Gentiles be come in,"
Rom. xi. 25. I say, how very careful should they be lest
they be found trying to subvert God's Order, by having
the ascendency over Jacob, when their decreed term is ex-
pired, and thus be found having the dominion and ascend-
ency over Jacob, and hence Fighters against Cfod. This
they may do by endeavouring to extend their dominion,
and trying to promote their Christian dispensation amongst
the Jews, and this too at the very time God intends that
Jacob's supremacy over the Gentiles should take place, by
giving and " making with the Souse of Israel and with the
Mouse of Judah" the "new covenant" promised to be made
with them, and not with Christians, (see Jer. xxxi. 31,) by
whom, and in whose fulness, the whole Gentile Christian
world are yet to be blessed, (see Ibid. xii. 16, and Gen. xxii.
18) — not the Jews in the Christians, as the silly mission-
aries foolishly imagine. In this consists the great snare to
the (/entile World, and in supposing that their dispensation
is to last forever. Even the Prophet Isaiah in xlvii. 7, says,
as this " Daughter of Babylon says," I shall he a LADY
FOREVER, Rev. xviii. 7, and thus found " Boasting
against the natural branches," and will most assuredly
"BE CUT OFF," Rom. xi. 18 and 22.

* See the "Hen and her nest full of Eggs," proving this, in the
latter part of this work.

THE

THREE CROWNS'

Having showed that the " Literal must precede the Spi-
ritual," as is declared in the 36th of Ezekiel, 24 to 28, in
relation to their "Restoration" taking place before God
gives them u a new Spirit," or the Spiritual; and then hav-
ing proved the superiority of Jacob's or Israel's Blessing
over "aKhis Brethren" and all Gentiles, Christians, conse-
quently included, after their four monarchies or Beasts of
Daniel shall have been destroyed, I will now show in what
particulars Israel's Blessing is superior to Esau's. First,
then, Israel's descendants have, according to God's word,
Three Croivns promised them —

1st. The Crown of the Coming Kingdom — see Micah iv.
8. The "First Dominion, the Kingdom, shall come to
the daughter of Jerusalem," which is Mount Zion, (where
David lays,) and this Mount Zion is the " Tower of the
Flock" from whence he will send the " Rod of his
Strength." See Psa. ex. 2.

2d. The Crown of the Shechinah Gclory — see Isa. xlvi.
13; xliii. 7; xxiv. 23; iv. 5; Luke ii. 32; Rom. ix. 4.

3d. The Crotvn of the Priesthood — see Exod. xix. 6.
The most ancient Targum of Onkelos says, a "Nation of
Kings and Priests"

Israel has also the two Greatest Blessings —

1st. The " BIRTHRIGHT" that Esau sold to Jacob for a

142 THE THREE CROWNS.

mess of Pottage, (Gen. xxv. 33,) which "Birthright'' and
"Blessing," as the First-born, rightly belonged to Esau,
(see verse 25,) before he sold it to Jacob. The special privi-
lege of the Birthright of the First-born was that of being
" Sanctified and Redeemed unto the Lord." See Num. iii.
13 and 46; viii. 17; and xviii. 15; Exod. xiii. 13.

2d. Jacob's, or Israel's, Blessing above all his Brethren,
and above all the Nations. " Let People serve thee, and
Nations bow down to thee; be Lord over thy Brethren, and
let thy mother's sons bow down to thee," &c. Gen. xxvii.
29. All this, the Sale of the Birthright included, and this
most sweeping sale of all the POWER and DOMINION,
and of the greatest of all other blessings of being " Sancti-
fied and Redeemed unto the Lord," was all made over to
Jacob, which is Israel, for a poor, mean mess of Pottage, by
a fair bona-fide sale. This was by far the greatest and most
important sale that was ever made since the Creation of the
World, and for the most insignificant sum; because Esau
thought he was going to die, and not caring or thinking of
his Posterity, in case he should recover. Christians, what
a wise, or rather unwise predecessor your Forefather Edom,
or Esau, was! Exactly as Jacob supplanted him, just so
Israel will supplant you, when the " times of the Gentiles
shall be fulfilled."

Now mark, there are but two ways of obtaining the
"Blessing" of Israel, or rather with Israel, and that is
either by the " Birthright^ or by Adoption; and except ye
obtain them from that Family of " Kings and Priests" that
now has all the Promises and Blessings, ye cannot ever
obtain them. By the first, that is by Birthright, none of the
Blessings can ever be obtained, because the sale has for-
ever been made and recorded, and can never be revoked;

THE THREE CROWNS. 143

but by the second, viz. by Adoption with Israel, you may ;
and the only way by adoption is, to enter by circumcision
(see Gen. xvii. 13, 14) and by a change of name, for the
Word of the Living God must and will be fulfilled upon
Edom, or Esau, which is, — for " Ye shall leave your name
for a curse unto my chosen, for the Lord shall slay thee
(see Obad.) and call his servants by another name." See
Isai. lxv. 15.

I intend hereafter to show who Edom, or Esau, is, and
this I will do from Scripture testimony, from Sacred and
Profane History, and from God's own witnesses, and wit-
nesses too whom God himself declares "will not lie." See
Isai. lxiii. 8.

CONSPIRACY

FORMED AGAINST
THE LIFE OF THE GREAT KING.

" And the thing was made known to Mordecai, who told
it unto Esther the Queen, and Esther certified the King
thereof in Mordecai's name." Esther ii. 22.

" Thus shall it be done unto the man whom the King
delighteth to honour." Esther vi. 9.

Be it known to the wise, and unto all those who delight
in understanding and knowledge, that to attempt to Divide
any being, from the highest Existence down to the lowest
animal, would not only endanger life, but would undeniably
prove most certain death.

It is an established axiom, or certain truth, that " Union
is Strength," but we can plainly see from the above that
Union is Life.

There are many persons who, for want of this most im-
portant knowledge and understanding, are not only in
Doctrine, but in practice, holding up and supporting Divi-
sion by a Trinity; who, upon the above most certain
axiom, that " Union is Strength" and also that " Union is
Life" are unconsciously and ignorantly engaged in a Con-
spiracy against the Life of the Great "King of Kings and
Lord of Lords," who is God; for all division of the Divine
Unity, by making a Plurality in the Godhead, must prove
13

146 CONSPIRACY.

certain death to all such, minds as think that they are in
possession of the Truth and Spirit of God, whilst believing
in a Trinity, or Tri-ism of Persons. For depend upon this
one great truth, that any soul who attempts to Divide God's
Unity into a Plurality of Persons, that God will not dwell
with such minds, neither will he endure a Rival in a second
Person, or in a third Person, as a God ; for He has declared
that He is a "Jealous God," "and my glory will I not
give to Another." Isa. lxii. 8. Esther, or the beautiful
Hadassah, represents the Jewish Church, with her Divine
Law, continually certifying to the King's Unity, and there-
fore to the preservation of his life, and ever ineffable name.
" Hear, 0 Israel, the Lord thy God is only One Eternal
Being"— "One Lord."

MORDECAPS EXALTATION.

The Law is the "Life of the King," (Esther vi. 1 and 2,)
and the constitution of his Divine Being.

When it shall be plainly seen and made manifest, that
God's Israel, the Jews, have been his faithful Depositories
and Stewards of the Holy Bible, during the Dark Ages,
upon whose faithfulness is dependent the whole World's
salvation, "for Salvation is of the Jews," (John iv. 22,)
what will be said when it will be seen, by an astonished
and self-condemned World, that God's whole Incorporeal,
Moral Existence has been all dependent upon his Most
Holy Divine Law, and Israel's faithfully adhering and pre-
serving, in supporting it and maintaining it, for hundreds
and hundreds of years before the commencement of the
Christian Era, and that too amidst all kinds of Cruelty,
Scorn, and Contempt, that Envy could suggest, or Malice
invent, or Hatred inflict, — Christians continually telling
them that " the Law was all 'Abrogated,' 'Fulfilled,' and
4 Finished?' ' This will be as certainly seen as that " God
is a Spirit,5' "without Body or Parts,'J that is, Incor-
poreal.

What will then be thought and said of the Jews?

Arts. That they are God's " Witnesses," see Isa. xliii. 10.

What Honour will then be given to the Jews, i. e. Mor-
decai ?

148 MORDECAl'S EXALTATION.

" Let the ROYAL APPAREL* be brought, which the
King useth to wear, and the horse that the King rideth
upon, and the Grown Royal which is set upon his head.'5

"And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the
hand of one of the King's most noble princes, that they
may array the man withal whom the King delighteth to
honour, and bring him on horseback through the streets of
the City, and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to
the man whom the King delighteth to honour." Esther vi.
8, 9.

* The "BEST KOBE," the "GLOKY," will then be put upon the
"Younger" Son, Jacob. See Luke xv. 22.

SAMSON AND THE FOXES.

Samson's foxes let go with firebrands into the stand-
ing CORN, L e. WHEAT OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED PHILIS-
TINES.

All Languages are but Figures, to represent our Ideas.

" Samson' represents the morally Strong Man.* See Psa.
cxlvii. 10.

"Harvest" " The Harvest is the end of the World/' I e.
Age. See Matt. xiii. 39.

His "Wife" represents a Daughter of the uncircumcised
or Gentile Church.

The "Kid" represents the Hebrew Nation, as we see in
the Passover Service.

* "He delighteth not in the strength of the horse : he taketh not
pleasure in the legs of a man."

18*

150 SAMSON'S FOXES.

The "Foxes" represent The Uniting, or tying, cunning
words at their extremities, or " Tails," together, in Divine
Wisdom.

The " Firebrands" or Torches, represent the consuming
Power of Divine Truth.

The Wheat represents the " Good Seed, or Children of
the Kingdom." Matt. xiii. 38.

The " Shocks of Corn" or Wheat, represent the Chris-
tian Churches.

The " Burning of her and her Father's House" repre-
sents the consuming of them by the Power of Divine and
Moral Truth at the end of this age, axon, or Gentile
Christian Dispensation. See Judges xv. 1 to 7.

" And it came to pass, within a while after of ' Wheat*
Harvest/ that Samson visited his wife with a Kid,f (as I
did,) and he said I will go in to my Wife into the cham-
ber: but her Father (representing her spiritual Father, or
Priest) would not suffer him to go in.''

"And her Father said, I verily thought that thou hadst
utterly hated her, therefore I gave her to thy companion;
is not her younger sister (or daughter of Israel, or Jacob,
who was Esau's younger Brother) fairer than she?"

" And Samson (God's Strong man) said concerning them,
Now I will be more blameless than the Philistines, (because

* The " Barley Harvest" comes in the East about three weeks
"before the Wheat Harvest.

f This was precisely my case when I returned home to my family
in the fall of the year 1848, from Jerusalem, when I presented my
"Wife a Kid, or the Jewish faith.

N. B. It is well known that in the chronicle of our "Passover
Service" that where it is said, That "A Kid, A Kid my father
"bought for two pieces of money," the Kid represents Israel, and the
two pieces of money Moses and Aaron.

samson's foxes. 151

they had taken away his Wife from him,) though I do them
a displeasure.5'

"And Samson went and caught Three Hundred Foxes, and
took Firebrands, and turned the Foxes tail to tail, (as I am
now doing and shall do,) and put a Firebrand in the midst
between two tails. And when he had set the brands on
Fire he let them go into the Standing Corn of the Philis-
tines, and burnt up the Shocks (the Churches) and the
Standing Corn, with the Vineyards and Olives."

" Then the Philistines said, Who hath done this ? And
they answered, Samson, the Son-in-law of the Timnite, be-
cause he had taken away his Wife and given her to his
companion. And the Philistines came up and BURNT HER
and her father s house with Fire." See Judges xv. 1 to 7.

Now look out, for here go the Foxes among the Standing
Corn, (or Churches,) and the Wheat or Members, and most
particularly One Thing before I begin, and that is, That if
God's Written Word is not True nothing is True.

Fox 1st. Esau* sold his "Birthright ," including the
first and greatest of Blessings, which was the Blessing of
the First-born, to Jacob, for the " 3fess of Bed Pottage,"
which was as follows: " Let People serve thee, and be Lord
over thy Brethren, (Esau was Jacob's Twin Brother,) and
let thy mother's sons bow down to thee : cursed be every
one that curseth thee, and blessed be every one that blesseth
thee." Gen. xxvii. 29, 33 and 34th verses. Here Esau be-
came subject.

* We see that God's Holy Spirit itself has Identified JEdom, or
Esau, with "Babylon," in Ps. cxxxyii. 7 and 8, and 1 Peter v. 13,
Identifies "Babylon" with Christianity; so does the "Union Bible Dic-
tionary/' see page 87, under the Head of " Babylon the Great;" and
all Protestants from Borne, as all Ecclesiastical History proves from
Luther down.

152 SAMSON'S FOXES.

Fox 2d. "In Aboham and in his Seed (not seed in the
singular number, as Paul says it is in Gal. iii. 16, but in
the Plural number, as Grod says to Abraham in Gen. xxii.
17 and 18,) "in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth
be blessed." Gen. xii. 3. "And without all contradiction
the LESS is blessed by the GREATER." Heb. vii. 7.

Fox 3d. God declared by asking Moses, " What nation
is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them as the
Lord our God is, in all things that we call upon him for ?
Did ever people (save Israel) hear the voice of God speaking
out of the midst of the fire, as thou hast heard, and live ?"
Deut. iv. 7, 33.

Fox 4th. God declared That (Israel) should be the
" Head,* and not the Tail, and thou shalt be above only and
not beneath," that is, after Daniel's Four Gentile Monar-
chies, or " the times of the Gentile Christians are fulfilled."
See in proof of this Luke xxi. 24, and Romans xi. 25.

Fox 5th. It was prophesied, "Surely there is no en-
chantment against Jacob, neither any Divination (conse-
quently not the New Testament, nor Christianity) to pre-
vail against Israel." See Num. xxiv. 23.

Fox 6th. All the double Blessing of the First-born
("Israel is my First-born,'5 Exod. iv. 22) of Heaven and
Earth are declared in every Prophecy and Prophetic Vision.
See Isa. lxi. 7, and lxii. 3, shall yet come upon the literal
Israel. Psa. cxlvii. 19 and 20.

Fox 7th. God positively declares through the Prophet
Daniel, that when the "Fifth Kingdom" of the "STONE"

* Israel well knows that Esau's Blessing, that "By thy sword
thou shalt live, and it shall come to pass when thou shalt have the
dominion, thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck/' must first be
fulfilled before Esau shall " serve his Brother" Jacob.

samson's foxes. 153

should be set up, that there should be " No Place* found"
for any of the Four Gentile Monarchies, that they all should
be " ground to powder and carried away like the chaff of the
summer threshing-floors." See Dan. ii. 34 and 35. Now
Christianity could not have been that Fifth Kingdom of the
" STONE," set up 1850 years ago, because place has been
found until this day for all the Four Beasts, viz., Bahy-
lon the "Head of Gold" — Persia the "Breasts and Arms
of Silver" — Greece the "Belly and Thighs of Brass," and
the Roman the "Legs and Feet of part of Iron and part
of clay."

Fox 8th. It is expressly declared that "The Kingdom
shall not be left to any other people" (Dan. ii. 44) than
"thy People" (Ibid. ix. 19,) the Jeivs.

Fox 9th. And THIS PEOPLE and KINGDOM of the
Jews " shall break in pieces and consume, (all the Four Gen-
tile Monarchies,) and it shall stand for ever," (Dan. ii. 44,)
because "Israel is the Rod of his Inheritance." "Thou art
my Battle-axe and Weapons of War, for WITH THEE will
I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy
Kingdoms," &c. &c. &c. See Jer. Ii. 19, 20 and 21.

Fox 10th. It is expressly declared that token The Ligkt
and Grlory of the Lord shall arise upon Israel, "Darkness
shall cover the earth, and Gfross Darkness the people," (Isa.
Ix. 1 and 2,) as it now does.

Fox 11th. It is at that same time distinctly asserted,
that Israel, or Zion, and Jerusalem shall then be a "Crown
of Glory in the hand of the Lord and a Royal Diadem in
the hand of thy God." See Isa. lxii. 3.

Fox 12th. And at this time it is said " The Gentiles
(Christians) shall come to thy Ligkt, (and not tke Jews to

* Particularly observe Jer. xlvi. 28, and Amos ix. 8 ; then most
surely there will be "NO PLACE FOUND."

154 samson's foxes.

the Grentile Christian's light,) and Kings to the brightness
of my rising." "For the Nation and Kingdom that will
not serve thee shall perish ; yea, those Nations shall be ut-
terly wasted." Isa. lx. 3 and 12.

Fox 13th. "And it (Jerusalem) shall be to me a name of
joy, of Praise, and an honour before all nations of the earth
which shall hear all the good I do unto them, (the Jews,) and
they shall Fear and Tremble for all the Groodness, and for
all the Prosperity that I procure unto it." Jer. xxxiii. 9.

Fox 14th. It is declared, "And thus saith the Lord, Like
as I have brought all this great evil upon this people, (Israel,)
so will I bring upon them all the Grood that 1 have promised
them" Jer. xxxii. 42.

Fox 15th. That "Kings and Queens shall bow down to
thee (Israel) with their faces towards the earth, and lick up
the (very) dust of thy feet" Isa. xlix. 23.

Fox 16th. It is positively declared that the First Do-
minion shall come to Mount Zion, where the Body of King
David lays Incorruptible, as the 16th Psalm 10, declares
it shall remain, and "not see corruption" "And thou, 0
Tower (or Mount) of the Flock, the Stronghold of the
Daughter of Zion, unto thee shall come the first dominion:
the Kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem,"
(Micah iv. 8,) and therefore the "First Dominion" cannot
first come to any GENTILE, PLACE, or PEOPLE.

Fox 17th. It is declared, That Israel shall "bind Kings
in Chains, and their nobles in fetters of Iron." Psa. cxlix. 8.

Fox 18th. It is declared " That they shall be a Kingdom
of Priests," but the most ancient Targum of Onkelos reads
"Kings and Priests." See Exod. xix. 6.

Fox 19th. It is declared " That the Lord shall be King
over all the Earth; in that day shall there be One Lord,
(not Three,) and his name shall be One." Zee. xiv. 9.

SAMSON'S FOXES. 155

Fox 20th. Thus saith the Lord, " If Heaven above can
be measured, and the foundations of the earth searched out
beneath, I WILL ALSO CAST OFF ALL THE SEED
OF ISRAEL, FOR ALL THAT THEY HAVE DONE,
saith the Lord." Jer. xxxi. 37.

Fox 21st. "For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah
of his God of the Lord of Hosts : though their land was
filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel." Jer. li. 5.

Fox 22d. " Seven Women shall take hold of one man,
saying, We will eat our own bread, and wear our own ap-
parel, only let us be called by thy name, to TAKE AWAY
OUR REPROACH." Is. iv. 1.

Fox 23d. "Thus saith the Lord, in those days it shall
come to pass that TEN MEN shall take hold out of ALL
languages of the nations, even shall take hold of the skirt of
him that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you ; for we have
heard that God is with you." (Zech. viii. 23.) Which
would be a fooVs errand if the Lord ivere with the Grentile
Christians, or if "all the Jews are to be damned" who do
not come to them, and to their missionaries.*

Fox 24th. It is declared " That God showeth his ivord
unto Jacob, and his Statutes and Judgments unto Israel :
he hath not dealt so with any nation; and as for his judg-
ments, they have not known them. Praise ye the Lord."
Ps. cxlvii. 19 and 20. What a tremendous shock is this.

Fox 25th. It is declared, "0 Lord our God, other Lords
besides thee have had dominion over us, but by thee only
will we make mention of thy name: THEY ARE DEAD,
THEY SHALL NOT LIVE, they are deceased, THEY

* And these very MISSIONARIES and MINISTERS are to en-
courage a MAN'S WIFE to leave him, unless HE COMES BACK
TO THEM.

156 SAMSON'S FOXES.

SHALL NOT RiSE." Is. xxvi. 13, 14. What a most
awful prediction is this to the Gfentiles.

Fox 26th. Again, " We are thine: thou never barest rule
over them; they are not called by thy name." Isai. lxiii. 19.
Who then bares rule over them, I mean the Gentiles, if
God does not?

Fox. 27th. It is declared not less than fifteen times by
Isaiah, in the xliii., xliv. and xlv. Chapters, "That there
is only but one Grod, and none else beside him" that is, that
He is only one in Being, Essence, Number, Name or
Power, without co-Equal, Rival, or Adjunct. If this be
True, what then is to become of all those pious persons, so
called, who believe in three Persons, as Gods, viz., " God
the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost ?"

Fox 28th. Answer: Just what Jeremiah says in his xvi.
19 and 20, shall become of them, " The Gentiles shall come
unto thee from the ends of the earth, and shall say, Surely
our Fathers have inherited lies, vanity, and things wherein
there is no profit. Shall a man make unto himself Grods
and they are no Gods?" This Fox has run away with all.

Fox 29th. If the Genealogy of Jesus in the 1st Chapter
of Matthew, and the 3d of Luke, is all concerning the Ge-
nealogy and Tribe of Joseph, and Joseph was not Jesus's
Father, how was Jesus of the Tribe of Judah, when Crod is
of no one Tribe, and not one word is said of the Genealogy
of Mary in either chapter? What a shock is this!

Fox 30th. "The Sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor
a Law-giver from between his feet, until Shiloh come." Gen.
xlix. 10. Christians say Jesus was the Shiloh, and that He
was Born 4004, and the Sceptre departed from Judah under
Jehoiakim, King of Judah, 607 years before Jesus. In proof
of this see Daniel i. 1 and 2; 2 Kings xxiv. 1, 8, 10 and 12,
and 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6 and 7, and their own "Union Bible

SAMSON'S FOXES. 157

Dictionary" (put out by themselves), under the head of
" Captivity," page 138, where they declare that the last
Captivity of Judah took place 3416, or 588 B. C. How
astounding this last shock is, it is as loud as Thunder.
Where, Christians, is your Wheat now ?

Fox 31st. It is declared in the 1st Chapter of Matthew,
11, "That Jesus is of the seed of Jechonias,* or Coniah,
and the Prophet Jeremiah positively asserts that " No man
of his seed shall prosper sitting upon the Throne of David,
nor ruling anymore in Judah" see Jere. xxii. 30. So that,
if Jeremiah speak the truth, Jesus can never be the "Child
born" or the " Son given" or the " Wonderful Counsel-
lor" or " the Prince of Peace" who, as is declared in the
ninth of Isai. 6 and 7th verses, is to sit " upon the Throne of
David, and upon his Kingdom, to order it." " So it can-
not be Jesus" and the margin, 1 Chron. iii. 16, declares Je~
coniah is Coniah.

Fox 32d. It is declared, "That there shall not be any
remaining of the house of Esau, (or Edom,) for the mouth of
the Lord hath spoken it." See Obad. 18. What then is
to become of the Gentile Christians if it can be proved that
all Protestants are descendants from Pome, which is Babylon,
(see their oivn Testimony, in Rev. xvii. 5, 9, 10, and 1 Peter
v. 13,) under Luther, in the sixteenth century ; and Edom
is Identified with Babylon by Gf-od's Holy Spirit itself in
Psa. cxxxvii. 7 and 8.

Fox 33d. It is declared, That Israel " shall possess the
remnant of Edom, or Esau, and all the Heathen," Amos
ix. 12 ; Isai. xiv. 1 to 3 ; also Obad. 18.

* And we can see from 1 Chron. iii. 14 to 18, that it is the same
Coniah otz Jechoniaht\>j his predecessor "Joskih" and successor " Sola-
ihiel."

158 SAMSON'S FOXES.

Fox 34th. It is declared, "Thus saith the Lord, When the
•whole earth rejoieeth, I will make thee desolate."
This is spoken of Edom. See Ezek. xxxv. 14.

Fox 35th. " As thou didst rejoice at the inheritance of
the house of Israel, because it was desolate, so will I do unto
thee : thou shalt be desolate, 0 Mount Seir, and all Idumea,
even all of it: and they shall know that I am the Lord,5'
Ezek. xxxv. 15.

Fox 36th. God says to Israel, "You only have I known
of all the families of the earth." Amos iii. 2. For the solu-
tion of this compare Psa. cxlvii. 19 and 20, with Dan. iv.
32 and 34.

Fox 37th. And who is declared shall be the only King
when Israel shall be restored, as is declared they shall be
in the xxxiv. and xxxvii. Chapters of Ezekiel ? Christians
say that Jesus will be the only King over all the Earth.
But what does the Word of God say ? Ans., " And I will
make them one nation (not two, as they now are,) in
the land, upon the mountains of Israel; and one King-
shall be over them all, and they shall be no more two
nations, neither shall they be divided into two Kingdoms
any more at all; and David* (not Jesus) my servant shall
be King over them ; and they all shall have one Shepherd"
see Ezek. xxxvii. 22 and 24, and xxxiv. 23.

Fox 38th. God declares in Isa. xliii. 11, "J, even i, am the
Lord, and beside me there is no Saviour"

Fox 39th. Again, God declares in Hosea xiii. 4, " There
is no Saviour beside me"

* And God declares that " He will raise up David their King, (con-
sequently from the dead,) unto them" (Israel) in that day. See Jere.
xxx. 8 and 9.

bamson's foxes. 159

Fox 40th. God declares " Fear not, 0 Jacob my servant,
saith the Lord: for I am with thee; for I will make a full
end of all nations whither I have driven thee, (and He has
most certainly driven them amongst us Americans :) but I
will not make a, full end of thee, but correct thee in mea-
sure; yet will I not leave thee wholly unpunished." Jere.
xlvi. 28.

Fox 41st. The Prophet in 1st Samuel xv. 29, declares,
That "the Strength of Israel (who is GOD) IS NOT A MAN,
that he should lie or repent." How then can he be the
Man Jesus, of Nazareth, unless he lies or repents, after de-
claring "You shall have no other Gods besides me" (see
Exod. xx. 3,) and " I, even I, am the Lord, and there is no
Saviour beside me." Isai. xliii. 11, and Hosea xiii. 4.

Fox 42d. Burn up your Wheat, for ye cannot stand. For
there is only one God in all the land.

Fox 43. " And the house of Jacob shall be a Fire, and
the house of Joseph a Flame, and the house of Esau Stubble,
(now here is God's own word for who is the Fire and for the
Stubble of the Philistines,) and they shall kindle in them,
and devour them, and there shall not be any remaining of
the House of Esau; for the mouth of the Lord (not I) hath
spoken it." See Obadiah, 18th verse.

Fox 44th. " For violence against thy Brother Jacob (or
Israel) shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off
forever." Obad. 10th v.

Fox 45th. What then is to become of Esau, or Edom, or
the Gentile Christians, if it can be proved from all ecclesi-
astical history, as it can be fully proved, that all Protestants
are descended from Borne, which is Babylon? See Chris-
tians' otvn Testimony, Bev. xvii. 5, 9, 10, and 1 Peter v.
13, under Luther, in the sixteenth century; and, as I said

160 samson's foxes.

before, Edom is Identified with Babylon by God's spirit
itself in Psa. cxxxvii. 7 and 8.

Fox 46th. And Professor Durbin, D. D., in his " Obser-
vations in the East," 9th edition, 1st vol., page 335, says,
" So the Christian Nations seem to have considered it their
duty to inflict all manner of degradation and punishment
upon them (the Jews.) If all the Christian Edicts, laws
and ordinances against the Jews were collected in one volume,
they would form the Blackest picture in the whole History
of Humanity.''' This rivets it, truly, in the next Fox.

Fox 47th. Thus completely fulfilling to the very letter, by
their own acknowledgment, (and that too by a Doctor of
Divinity,) the words of the Prophet Jeremiah, in his 1. 7,
" All that found them have devoured them; and their adver-
saries said, Jigf0 We offend not, because they have sinned
against the Lord, the habitation of Justice, even the Lord,
the hope of their fathers.' ' Durbin goes farther and says,
" Christians considered it their duty," (consequently said,)
" We offend not."

Fox 48th. " But thou shouldst not have looked on the day
of thy Brother, in the day that he became a stranger:
neither shouldst thou have rejoiced over the children of
Judah in the day of their destruction: neither shouldst thou
have spoken proudly in the day of their distress." Qbad.,
verse 12.

Fox 49th. "And I am very sore displeased with the
Heathen (or Gentiles) that are at ease; (being in Power;) for
I was but a little displeased, and they helped forward the
affliction." Zech. i. 15.

Fox 50th. "In all their affliction He (God) was afflicted,
and the angel of his presence saved them ; in his love and
in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them and carried

samson's poxes. 161

them all the days of old." Is. lxiii. 9. So, ye Christians,
ye can see who you have been fighting against and afflict-
ing when ye have persecuted the Jews, even Gfod himself.

Fox 51st. " Because thou hast said, These two nations
(Judah and Israel) and these two countries (Jerusalem and
Palestine) shall be mine, and we will possess it." Ezek.
xxxv. 10. See " Lectures on the Conversion of the Jews,"
" published under the Sanction of the British Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel among the Jews,5' Lecture
4th, by the Rev. James Bennet, D. D., page 91, where he
says, " The Jews are at the mercy of Christians, who can
give Palestine to whom they please! What could resist
those who blew up Acre, the ancient Ptolemais ?" Don't
be too fast, Priest Bennet; read the conclusion of the very
verse just quoted: " Whereas the LORD WAS THERE."

Fox 52d. " And thou shalt know that I am the Lord, and
that I have heard all thy blasphemies, which thou hast
spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying, They are
laid desolate, THEY ARE GIVEN US TO CONSUME."
Ezek. xxxv. 12.

Fox 53. "Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred,
and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by the
force of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the
time that their iniquity had an end" Ezek. xxxv. 5.

Fox 54th. God declares "Who shall be the true c Mes-
siah' or ' Anointed,' (Jesus was never Anointed, but David
was,) see 1 Sam. xvi. 12 and 13, and that David was the
'Anointed,' i. e. 'Messiah' of the God of Jacob." 2 Sam.
xxiii. 1.

Fox 55th. God declares Who shall be the true Messiah
at the time of Israel's last Restoration, when He says " I
will make them one nation in the land upon the mountains

14*

162 samson's foxes.

of Israel ; and one King (mark, not two) shall be King to
them all: and there shall be no more tivo nations, (as they
now are,) neither shall they be divided into two Kingdoms
anymore at all." "And David my servant (not Jesus)
shall be King over them : and they all shall have One
Shepherd; they shall also walk in my judgments, and observe
my statutes, and do them." Ezek. xxxvii. 22 and 24.

Fox 56th. And this is to be at the time of the Great Bay
of trouble, even of "Jacob's trouble,"* so that there is none
like it, when " every man will have his hands upon his loins,
as a woman in travail, and all faces are turned into pale-
ness. Alas! for that day is Great, so that none is like it;
it is even the time of Jacob's trouble, but he shall be saved
out of it." It is at this time of Jacob's trouble that God
declares that " he will Burst his bonds, and strangers shall no
more serve themselves of him," as the Christian Gentile
Nations are now doing ; and at this very time, " They
shall serve the Lord their God and David their King, whom
I will raise up unto them" See Jer. xxx. 6 to 10. So,
if God himself speaks the Truth, Jesus of Nazareth can
never be Israel's King and Shepherd, unless they have two
Kings, and he declares that there shall be " One King to

THEM ALL."

Fox 57th. " Jesus," as the Jews now assert, and have
ever asserted, " can never be the Messiah of the Law of
God and his Prophets."

Fox 58. "To the Law and to the testimony ; if they

* This is " the time of Jacob's trouble/' and Messiah Ben Ephraim,
the son of Joseph, " the Shepherd, the Stone of Israel/' Gen. xlix. 24,
will head Israel. See a piece on the " Two Messiahs yet to come," at
the end of this work ; Appendix G.

samson's foxes. 163

speak not according to this word, it is because there is no
light in them." Isa. viii. 20.

Fox 59th. For " It is easier for Heaven and Earth to
pass, than one tittle of the Law to fail." Luke xvi. 17. I
produce Christians' own Testimony, not because we believe
in it, for we do not, but because they declare they believe
in it, and therefore dare not reject it.

Fox 60th. God declares through Ezekiel xxxiv. 23, 24,
27 and 28, " And I will set one Shepherd over them, and
he shall feed them, even my servant David : he shall feed
them, and he shall be their shepherd."

"And I the Lord will be their God, and my servant
David a Prince among them, (a Prince of God the King
must be the Son of God,) I the Lord have spoken it."

" And the tree of the field shall yield her fruit, and the
earth shall yield her increase, and they shall he safe in their
land, and shall know that I am the Lord, when I have
broken the bands of their yoke,* and delivered them out of
the hand of those that served themselves of them. And
they shall no more be a prey to the heathen, neither shall
the beast of the land devour them ; but they shall dwell
safely, and none shall make them afraid."

Fox 61st. David declares that "God hath made with
him (not with Jesus) An Everlasting Covenant, ordered in
all things and sure ;" mark, ordered in all things and

SURE.

Fox 62d. Who then dare attempt to Rob David of his
Identity, his Name, and his Office, as the Messiah or "Anoint-
ed" of the God of Jacob, 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, when we are
assured that David never forfeited his Messiahship, for "he

* Now this proves the time tthex the "yoke is to be broken" off,
Isa. ix. 4, and when Zion is delivered of the " Man Child/'

164 samson's foxes.

was a man after God's own heart." See 1 Sam. xiii. 14. And
most surely he never could, nor never did, transfer it, be-
cause we know that his heart was " Perfect with the Lord
his God," 1 Kings xi. 4. ! And how could his Messiahship
ever fail, if God had " made with him An Everlasting
Covenant, ordered in all tilings and sure ?"

Fox 63d. It has often been asked Who was the Father
of Zebedee's children ? Most assuredly Zebedee, or else
they would not be Zebedee's. It may with equal propriety
be asked who is to sit upon the Throne of David ? I answer,
most assuredly David, or else it could not be David' }s Throne.

Fox 64th. It is positively declared, that " upon himself
shall his Crown flourish." See Psa. cxxxii. 18.

Fox 65th. God declares, in Psa. lxxxix. 36 and 37, That
" his seed, Israel, shall endure forever, (as we have seen has
thus far been the case,) and his Throne as the Sun before
me. It shall be established forever as the Moon, and as a
faithful Witness in heaven." Selah.

Fox 66th. God declares, "Then thou spakest in vision to
thy Holy One, and saidst, I have laid help upon One that
is mighty ; I have exalted one chosen out of the people ; I
have found David my servant, (mark, not Jesus,) with my
Holy Oil have I anointed him," Psa. lxxxix. 19 and 20; and
this literal anointing made him the HOLY ONE and "Mes-
siah of the God of Jacob," (see 2 Sam. xxiii. 1,) and nothing
else.

Fox 67th. And they are guilty of the greatest sacrilege
and robbery, who attempt to take from David his Identity,
Name, and Office, (as Messiah,) by transferring those Pro-
mises and Blessings spoken to David in the first person, to
Jesus in the second person. By such a procedure I can
rob any man of his inheritance or property, whether it be
Identity, Name, Office, or Character.

samson's foxes. 165

Fox 68th. " And they shall call them The Holy People,
The Redeemed of the Lord ; and thou shalt be called, Sought
out, a City not forsaken," (Isai. lxii. 12,) because " there
shall come out of Zion the Deliverer/' (where David's
Body now lies incorruptible,) as is declared in Psa. xvi. 10,
and there it shall so remain until he comes and turns away
"ungodliness from Jacob." So says Paul in Romans xi. 26,
which was taken from Isa. lix. 20, and in Isa. lv. 3 and 4,
David is called by Name, " "Witness," "Leader," and " Com-
mander to the People :" and may well be called " the Deli-
verer^ as He will be, as is declared in Psa. xviii. 35, to the
end.

Fox 69th. In Zech. xii. 10, Is that famous prophecy
brought up so often by the Christians against the Jews, in
proof of their having crucified, or "Pierced" Jesus; but if
any unprejudiced mind will read the whole chapter from the
1st down to the 11th verse, they will see that it is God him-
self who is speaking in the most favourable manner possible of
Jerusalem, and God places the Jews, or Israel upon the very
pinnacle of Power and Blessing, "at that time," or
" in that day,'' as we see in the 8th verse; although doubt-
less every Jew will " mourn" for having " Pierced" God by
breaking his commandments, yet, as God is without "Body
and Parts" how then can any one possibly " Pierce"
"Body and Parts?" But particularly mark, "In that
Day shall the Lord defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem ;
and he that is feeble among them shall be as David ; and
the house of David shall be as God, (or) as the Angel
of the Lord (in the Shechinah Glory) before them."

Fox 70th. Christians say, that Israel's most Holy Law
is only, " an Eye for an Eye and a Tooth for a Tooth, Lev.
xxiv. 20, and Deut. xix. 21 ; but this is not true except in
relation to our Judicial Law or Law of Justice, and this is

166 samson's foxes.

the very principle practised in all our Courts of Justice ;
that is, to punish all offenders commensurate with, or ac-
cording to, their crimes ; and this is the alone ground of
Justice, and hence this is Israel's Judicial Law, upon which
is founded the common law of England and America.

But what says our Moral Law ? " Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy might." Deut. vi. 5. " Thou shalt love thy
neighbour as thyself.'' Lev. xix. 18. " If thou meet thine
enemy's Ox or his Ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring
it back to him again." Exod. xxiii. 4. "If thine enemy
be hungry, give him bread to eat ; and if he be thirsty, give
him water to drink." Prov. xxv. 21. Why then do Chris-
tians confine our most Holy — to the Judicial Law alone ?
when they well know that they have not one single moral
precept but what they have taken from it, and every sen-
tence of their Lord's Prayer has been taken from our Holy
Law and Talmud.

Fox 71st. Jesus says, in Matt. xxi. 43, That " the King-
dom of God shall be taken from you, (the Jews,) and given
to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof." Now let us
see if this can stand on the one hand ; when the very high-
est authority (God himself), without whom Jesus " can do
nothing of himself," John v. 19 and 30, declares of Israel,
on the other hand, in Jer. xxxi. 37, " Thus saith the Lord,
if the heaven above can be measured, and the foundations
of the earth searched out beneath, I will cast off the seed of
Israel for all that they have done, saith the Lord."
Again, " But Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an
everlasting salvation: ye shall not be ashamed nor
confounded, world without end." Isa. xlv. 17. Again,
" No Weapon formed against thee shall prosper; and

EVERY TONGUE THAT SHALL RISE IN JUDGMENT AGAINST

samson's foxes. 167

thee (Israel) thou shalt CONDEMN." Isa. liv. 17. Again,
" As for me this ia my covenant with them, saith the
Lord; My spirit that is upon thee, and my words
which I have put into thy mouth, shall not depart out of
thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the
mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth
and forever." Isa. lix. 21. Now, if God himself be the

VERY HIGHEST AUTHORITY, how Can ANY INFERIOR or AFTER

testimony, given more than 1491 years after our most
Holy Law was given, supersede and destroy such a mass
of testimony as I have just quoted, and say " the Kingdom
of God shall be taken from you, (the Jews,) and given to a
nation bringing forth the fruits thereof?'' Impossible!

Fox 72d. Christians are continually boasting that their
dispensation is more Spiritual than Israel's, but this is
not possible, because, " God is a pure Spirit," and man's
soul is a Spirit, and Israel is positively forbid in Deut. iv.
16, to " make a graven image, the similitude of any figure,
the LIKENESS of MALE or female." Christians have
Jesus in the LIKENESS of a MALE as a MEDIATOR,
or Medium of Flesh and Blood, between their Spirits, and
the Spirit of the Great " God, who is a Spirit" therefore
the Jewish Religion is far the MOST SPIRITUAL, prov-
ing beyond all contradiction, that the Word of God is true.
When it says, in Deut. iv. 7, " For what nation is there so
great, who hath GOD SO NIGH UNTO THEM, as
the Lord our God IS IN ALL THINGS that we call
upon him for?"

Fox 73d. All persons well know, that ADORATION is
the very HIGHEST ACT of DIVINE WORSHIP, far
above either admiration or veneration; how then can any
soul, in the VERY HIGHEST ACT of Divine Worship,
ADORE THREE GODS, or even Two Gods as the

168 SAMSON'S FOXES.

ONLY ONE ALMIGHTY and ALL SUPREME God?
Just as well might a Chaste and Virtuous Wife love
TWO or THREE HUSBANDS ALL SUPREMELY at
one and the same time, instead of her only One True
" Husband." In proof of my comparison between Grod and
the "Husband" and between the wife and the Church,
being strictly correct, read Isa. liv. 5 and 6.

Fox 74th. Every FACT in Europe, in the pro-consular
Churches, and in the Holy Land, proves Christianity to be
of Greek and Latin Origin, and the offspring of their
Mythology; this is the reason that almost all intelli-
gent and honest travellers return from those places,
full believers in the only one God of Moses; and reject the
Trinity, or belief in Three Gods.

I have now established my point to any discerning, Intel-
ligent mind.

I will now " gather out the Stones" (or Stumbling-blocks)
in order to prepare the way for the People," for "Behold,
the Lord hath proclaimed unto the end of the world, Say to
the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy Salvation cometh ; behold,
his reward is with him, and his work is before him." Isa.
lxii. 10 and 11.

1st. In order to prevent all possibility of any person try-
ing to evade the force, or Fire of the foregoing 74 Foxes,*
" whose tails I have tied together," by saying, as is conti-
nually said, " That all the Promises and Blessings to Israel
were conditional" that is, that they were only to be in-
herited by them, upon condition of their obedience in keep-

* I have 226 more, making up Samson's 300, if necessary, but I
think all will admit, that the above 74 Foxes have burnt up all the
Wheat of the Uncircumcised, and therefore there is no need of let-
ting loose any more.

samson's foxes. 169

ing God's Most Holy Law," I deny it as utterly untrue
and without any foundation.

I shall therefore repeat the three following testimonies
as follows : " For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah,
of his God, of the Lord of Hosts, though their land was
filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel" Jer. li. 5.

" If his children forsake my Law, and walk not in my
judgments ; if they break my statutes, and keep not my com-
mandments ; then will I visit their transgressions with the
rod, and their iniquity with stripes. Nevertheless, my loving
kindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my
faithfulness to fail. My Covenant (with the fathers) will I
not break, nor alter the thing that has gone out of my lips.
Once have I sworn by my holiness, that I will not lie unto
David. His seed shall endure forever, and his Throne as the
Sun before me" Psa. lxxxix. 30 to 37.

"Thus saith the Lord ; If heaven above can be measured,
and the foundations of the earth searched out from beneath,
I will cast off all the seed of Israel, for all that they have
done, saith the Lord,5' Jer. xxxi. 37.

2dly. By Christians assuming to be the Spiritual Israel,
such as the "Quakers," "Shakers," "Joanna Southeoa-
tians," "Spiritual Israelites," "Presbyterians," see the
Rev. Mr. Miller's " Christianity and Judaism Identified;" all
these, and many more Christian Spiritualizers claim to
be the true Israel of God from Paul's words, "For he is not
a Jew which is one outwardly, V &c, " but he is a Jew who is
one inwardly,'* &c. Thus upon this detached and abstract
system of reasoning Christians think to oust the Jew ; but
this is easily seen through, because whenever there is a great
promised Blessing given to the literal Israel, Christians of
all denominations then say, " 0 ! we are the True Spirit-
15

170 samson's foxes.

xjal Israel ;" but whenever there is any curse pronounced
in the Word of God, they then say, 0 ! that belongs to the
Carnal Jew. But let us see if we cannot put this question for-
ever at rest, by finding two expressions out of God's ownword,
which declares who are the true Israel of Godboth literally
and spiritually. Well, here they are : Isaiah says, " Hear ye
this, 0 house of Jacob, which are called by the name of
Israel, and are come out of the Waters of Judah," Isa.
xlviii. 1. Here no one will deny but that this is the literal
Israel.

Now for the Spiritual Israel. " This is my covenant
with them, saith the Lord, My Spirit that is upon thee (here
no one will deny but that this is the true 'Spiritual Israel')
and my words which I have put into thy mouth, shall not
depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed,
nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from
henceforth and forever." Isa. lix. 21. Here is an unlimit-
ed and unconditional blessing and promise.

Sdly and lastly. By Christians making a New Title,
called the New Testament, more than 1450 years after the
first Good and all-sufficient Title of the Law of God had
been given, which declares " The Law of the Lord is Per-
fect, converting the soul." Psa. xix. 7. (If this be true,
what do we ivant more of any other Gospel ?) Now let me
make a Title, dated only three days subsequent to the best
and most valid Title extant, and I will take any property in
this City or County; and by this means Christians have tried
to rob us of our Holy Law and Religion. But, as the Pro-
phet Daniel xi. 14, says, " They shall fall."

GLORY TO THE FATHER, TO THE ONLY ONE,
AND TO HIS HOLY SPIRIT, AS IT WAS IN THE
BEGINNING, IS NOW, AND EVER MORE SHALL
BE, WORLD WITHOUT END. AMEN.

The Church of the Uneireumclsed — Sport, Sport,
real Sport for the Priests.

Samson and the Uncireumcised Philistines. — " And Sam-
son said unto the Lad that held him by the hand, Suffer me

172 THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

that I may feel the Pillars whereupon the house standeth,
that I may lean upon them."

" Now the house was full of men and women ; and all the
Lords of the Philistines were there, and there were upon the
roof about three thousand men and women, that beheld while
Samson made sport. And Samson called upon the Lord
and said, 0 Lord God, remember me, I pray thee, and
strengthen me, I pray thee, Only this once, 0 Grod, that I
may be at once avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes.
And Samson took hold of the two middle Pillars upon which
the house stood, and on which it was borne up, of the one
with his right, (the Genealogy,) and the other with his left,"
(the Resurrection.) " And it came to pass when their hearts
were merry that they said, Call for Samson that he may
make us Sport. And they called for Samson out of the
Prison-house; and he made them Sport; and they set him
between the Pillars," Judges xvL 26-30.

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED. 173

FIRST PILLAR IN THE GEXEALOGY OF JESUS.

[It is acknowledged by all hands that contradictory Testimony de-
stroys itself.']

1st. If Jesus was not the son of Joseph, what manner
of use can there be of tracing his Genealogy down to Joseph,
as was done in the 1st chapter of Matthew, and back again
in the third of Luke ?

2d. If he were begotten by the Holy Grhost and not by
Joseph,* as we are assured is the case, How is he of the
Tribe of Judah ? for the Genealogy is always reckoned
through the man, and never through the woman, and this
is the reason that the Genealogy of the men is only given,
and God, or the Holy Ghost, the spirit of God, is of no
particular Tribe; and neither Matthew nor Luke gives us
one word of the Genealogy of Mary.

3d. Matthew gives us twenty-six generations between
Jesus and David, and Luke makes forty-one generations,
and there are only two names that correspond in the two
statements. Matthew gives us thirty-eight generations
from Jesus to Abraham, and Luke gives us fifty-five, and
only eighteen names correspond out of the fifty-five genera-
tions from Jesus to Abraham : can any sound understand-
ing make these agree ?

* What would we think of a man taking every pains to preserve
pure the Genealogy of one particular Breed of a Race Horse, When
Behold the colt had no Sire or Father at all !

15*

174

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS,
According- to Luke, 3d c. 23 to 35 v.

1. Joseph, the husband of
Mary

2. Heli

3. Matthat

4. Levi

5. Melchi

6. Janna

7. Joseph

8. Mattathias

9. Amos

10. Naum

11. Esli

12. Nagge

13. Maath

14. Mattathias

15. Semei

16. Joseph

17. Juda

18. Joanna

19. Rhesa

20. Zorobabel

21. Salathiei

22. Neri

23. Melchi

24. Addi

25. Cosam

26. Elmodam

27. Er

28. Jose

29. Eiiezer

30. Jorim

31. Matthat

32. Levi

33. Simeon

34. Juda

35. Joseph

36. Jonan

37. Eliakim

38. Melea

39. Menan

40. Mattatha

41. Nathan

42. David

43. Jesse

44. Obed

45. Booz

46. Salmon

47. Naasson

48. Aminadab

49. Aram

50. Esrom

51. Phares

52. Juda

53. Jacob

54. Isaac

55. Abraham

Here is the male line alone given by both Matthew and Luke, and not one
word about the Woman, Mary.

And out of fifty -five male names, only eighteen are alike in both Genealo-
gies, and for the same Genealogy, which are the following : —

THE GENEALOGY OP JESUS,
According to Matthew, 1st c. 1 to 17 v.

1. Abraham

2. Isaac

3. Jacob

4. Judas

5. Phares

6. Esrom

7. Aram

8. Aminadab

9. Naasson

10. Salmon

11. Booz

12. Obed

13. Jesse

14. David

15. Solomon

16. Roboam

17. Abia

18. Asa

19. Josaphat

20. Jo ram

21. Ozias

22. Joatham

23. Achaz

24. Ezekias

25. Manasses

26. Amon

27. Josias

28. Jechonias or Coniah

29. Salathiei, see Matt. i. 11 ;

and Jer. xxii. 30

30. Zorobabel

31. Abiud
3£. Eliakim

33. Azor

34. Sadoc

35. Achim

36. Eliud
37 Eleazar

38. Matthan

39. Jacob

40. Joseph, the husband of

Mary

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED. 175

1. Abraham

2. Isaac

3. Jacob

4. Judah

5. Pharez

6. Esrom

7. Aram

8. Aminadab

9. Xaasson

10. Salmon

11. Booz

12. Obed

13. Jesse

14. David

15. Salathiel

16. Zorobabel

17. Eleazar

18. Joseph

N. B.— Solomon is entirely left out, and Nathan declared to be the Son of
David.

"Joseph, the Husband of Mary, is declared to have two Fathers, viz., Jacob,
see Matt. i. 16, and Heli, see Luke iii. 23. Astounding I

Matthew declares, in the 1st chapter 16th verse, that
Jacob was Joseph's Father, and Luke contradicts him and
says, in iii. 23, that " Joseph was the son of Ileii," and
consequently Heli was his father.

4th. How can Joseph be the " son of Jacob" and the
" son of Heli ?" Can a man be the son of Two Fathers ?

5th. How can Jesus be God when God has declared
through Job, " How can that be clean that is born of a
woman V Job xxv. 4. " And who can bring a clean tiling
out of an unclean ? Not one." Job. xiv. 4. How then can
Jesus be God, or that "Holy Thing " as he is declared to
be in Luke i. 35 ? Is not every woman declared to be Un-
clean for every male child thirty-three days, and for every
female sixty-six ? See Lev. xii. 4 and 5. How then can
Jesus be God, when it is said " It is easier for Heaven and
Earth to pass, than One Tittle of the Law to fail?" Luke
xvi. 17.

6th. Jesus has declared himself to be God, in direct
violation, in every particular, to the Law of God given in
the 13th chapter of Deut., viz. " If there arise among you
a Prophet, or a Dreamer of dreams, and giveth there a
Sign or a Wonder, and that sign or wonder cometh to pass,
whereof he spake unto thee saying, Let us go after other
Gods which thou hast not known, and let us serve them,

176 THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

Thou slialt not hearken unto the words of that Prophet, or
that dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your Giod proveth
you to Jcnow whether ye love the Lord your Grod with all
your heart and with all your soul" 1st. Jesus is declared
by his own followers to be a Prophet. See Luke xxiv. 19.
2d. And that he wrought and gave them many " signs and
wonders" or miracles. See Acts ii. 22. 3d. That they
" came to pass" Acts ii. 22. 4th. That he not merely
led them after other Gods, but, as self-love is always first,
Jesus declared himself God, (see Matt. iv. 7 ; John viii.
58, and xiv. 9 ; Col. ii. 9,) and so do his followers declare
him God, viz., " I believe in God the Father, God the
Son;" and this God the Jews nor their Fathers had not
known for above 4000 years before he was born. So we
see that that very Law which Jesus said should " never
pass away" (Matt. v. 18,) condemns him as a "Prophet," a
"Dreamer of Dreams," or worker of "wonders,'"* and as ano-
ther false Grod, and if so, condemned by the " Word" and
" Law" of the "Only One Living God;" (See Deut. xiii. 5,
6, 8, 9 and 10.) In full proof of this compare Phil. ii. 6,
with John v. 18. In the " Union Bible Dictionary," under
the head of " Christ Jesus,'' page 155, it is said, " though
we may not be able to trace this Grenealogy,* (of Jesus,)
we may be assured of the fact, from the circumstance that
the Jews never questioned it." What a most abominable
Lie. There is not a living rational Jew on earth who not
only " questions it," but also denies it.

Suppose it were possible for the Great and Holy Spirit
of God to set us such an example, as for a woman to be

* The learned Dr. Adam Clarke says, ''either some inconsistencies
have since that time crept into the Text, or the True method of recon-
ciling the seeming inconsistencies was formerly better understood,
otherwise the enemies of the Gospel would have pointed them out."

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED. 177

with child without having any connection with a man, would
it not forever destroy the only distinguishing mark and
proof of a woman's virginity and chastity, and would it
not forever bid defiance to all courts of justice, and the
possibility of preserving a Legitimate Offspring or heir to
any Estate?

Would any of our courts of Justice be justified in accept-
ing such a plea from any young woman who should say
that she was with child by a Grhost, without a man?
And would any young woman be believed in offering such
an excuse? No, truly, she would be scorned and laughed
at with contempt and astonishment.

How can it be an axiom or true Thesis of God, who is
declared to be a Pure, Incorporeal Spirit, by all Theolo-
gians, who say, That "God is Without Body, Parts, or
Passions," and yet assume Body, Parts, and Passions in
the womb of a Woman, and yet be unchangeable? Impos-
sible.

How can the Great God be Infinite and Omnipresent,
and become a poor little Finite, Present, crying, helpless
Baby, subject to all the infirmities and impurities of In-
fancy, and still remain unchangeable? How utterly as-
tounding and confounding are all these contradictory as-
sertions ! Is there one rational or intelligent Being who
can make it harmonize with itself, so as to be consistent with
the Ubiquity of God?

But let us even admit and suppose that the Genealogy
of Jesus was a true and consistent Genealogy down to
Jesus, and that Joseph was his father, and of the Tribe of
Judah* as the true Messiah is to be, there would yet re-

* Mark, Now if Joseph was not his Father, and if there is not one
word said of Mary, how was he of the Tribe of Judah f

178 THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

main one insurmountable difficulty, which is, that according
to Matthew i. 11, Jesus was the son of Jechonias, or, as the
margin says, Coniah, (see 1 Chron. iii. 14, 17,) where both
"Jeconiah's" or "Coniah's" father, Josiah, and also his
son "Salathiel," prove it beyond all doubt to be the same
"Coniah" or "Jeconias;" and so does 2 Kings xxiv.
5 and 6. Now hear the word of the ever unchangeable
God by the Prophet Jeremiah xxii. 24 to 30, concerning
this very "Coniah," the son of "Jehoiakim, King of Ju-
dah," and concerning every man of his Seed, which, Chris-
tians' own testimony, Matthew, declares he was, and which
must forever destroy the possibility of Jesus ever being
the true Messiah of God : " As I live, saith the Lord,
though Coniah the son of Jehoiakim, King of Judah, were
the signet upon my right hand, yet would I pluck thee
thence. And I will give thee into the hand of them that
seek thy life, and into the hand of them whose face thou
fearest, even into the hand of Nebuchadnezzar, King of
Babylon, and into the hand of the Chaldeans. And I
will cast thee out, and thy mother that bare thee, into ano-
ther country, where ye were not born ; and there shall ye
die. But to the land whereunto they desire to return,
thither shall they not return. Is this man Coniah, a
despised broken idol? is he a vessel wherein is no pleasure?
wherefore are they cast out, he and his seed, and are cast
into a land which they know not ? 0 earth, earth,
earth, hear the word of the Lord. Thus saith the Lord,
Write ye this man childless, a^MAN that shall not prosper

IN HIS DAYS: for NO MAN of his SEED SHALL PROSPER, SIT-
TING UPON THE THRONE OF DAVID, and RULING ANY MORE
IN JUDAH."

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED. 179

SECOND PILLAR.— NATIVITY* OF JESUS.f

And only see and behold the contradictory Testimony-
taken from Buck's Theological Dictionary under the head
of Nativity.

" The Egyptians place the Nativity, i. e. Christmas, in January.

"Wagenseil do. do. in February.

Burkhardt do. do. in March.

Clement of Alexandria do. in April.

Others do. do. in May.

Epiphanius speaks of some do. in June.

Others who support it do. in July.

Again Wagenseil was not sure it was not in August

Lightfoot on the 15th of September.

Scaliger, Casaubon and Calvanus in October.

Others place it in November.

The Latin Church on the 25th of December."

But Buck says " the Circumstance of the ' Shepherds
watching their Flocks by Night' agrees not with the Winter
Season" as every one well knows who has ever lived in Pales-
tine, because in winter their Flocks are always brought in

* In relation to the Place of the nativity, Justin Martyr speaks of
it distinctly, as not being in Bethlehem, but in a Grotto near Bethle-
hem.— Justin Mart. Dial, cum Trypho 78, page 175. Origen assures
us the same as publicly known, Origen Excelsum, I. 51, Opp. Tom.
1, page 317, Ed. Delarue. Eusebius says the Grotto was well known
bef©re Helena's visit. — Euseb. Demon. Evang. 7.2, page 343. So his
being born in Bethlehem falls to the ground, and therefore did not
fulfil Micah v. 2.

f Sir Isaac Newton says, with respect to Jesus's Birth, it was not
thought of being fixed until about 527 after it took place. See his Obs.
on Dan'l, page 145.

180 THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

and housed every evening by sunset. See how little Chris-
tians know of that man they made a Grod of; and much
less of his Infancy,* unless they go to that truly absurd and
ridiculous Book, the "Apocryphal New Testament/'

* Except in the one instance of his talking with the "Doctors,"
when about twelve years of age, (see Luke ii. 46,) this, I say, is
all they know of him until he was thirty years old.

THE CHURCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED. 181

THIRD PILLAR.— THE RESURRECTION- OF JESUS.

Not one solitary Witness is there in the whole New Tes-
tament that could testify to the Fact that he or she either
saw or knew of this most important Pillar of the Christian
Faith. Not one single eye-witness could testify of the oc-
currence, or knew such circumstances as would establish it
upon undeniable evidence. " Mary Magdalene, out of whom
went seven Devils," as Luke testifies, viii. 2, could not be
a very trustworthy or respectable evidence, and as for the
other Mary who was in company with Mary Magdalene at
the sepulchre,^ as is declared in Matt, xxviii. 1, and Luke
xxiv. 1, we have no right to judge her only from the com-
pany she kept. However, their testimony does not amount
to even circumstantial evidence, and scarcely to inferential
evidence, for they only saw, with Peter, "the napkin," "with
the linen clothes." See John xx. 6 and 7.

* There are three different places assigned and declared to be the
place of his Resurrection and Ascension. 1st. From the Holy Sepul-
chre so called. See Matt, xxviii. 1, and Luke xxiv. 1 and 2.

f 2dly. From the Mount of Olives, in the Church of the Ascension,
where it is said is the mark of Jesus' s foot, which I have seen; and
Eusebius, A. D. 315, says, that Christians offered Adoration upon
the summit of that mountain ; Eusebius Demonstra Evang. 6, 18,
page 288, colon 1688 ; and he also says " That Heathen Temples
were erected upon Golgotha A. D. 135 ; the Statue of Yenus upon
Calvary, and Jupiter upon the Holy Sepulchre." Hieron. Ep. 49, ad
Pauline, Tom. 4, page 564, Ed. Martiary — also see Euseb. Vol. I. page
375, Xote 1, and Dr. Robinson's Researches, Yol. II. page 77. And
3dly, upon Bethany, as is declared in Luke xxiv. 50 and 51, Where it
is said that Jesus "was parted from them and carried up into
heaven." And how is it possible that he ascended from all the
above three places? Besides all the above three places, Joseph of
Arimathea;s Grave, where it is said Jesus was laid, is 50 feet from the
Holy Sepulchre, in the nave of that Church.
16

182 THE CHUKCH OF THE UNCIRCUMCISED.

As to the WaJch, or Guards of Soldiers, saying that
"His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we
slept" (Matt, xxviii. 13,) carries evident falsehood upon the
very face of it — for how could they know anything of what
was done, or bear any true Testimony of his disciples having
" stole him away/' if they were asleep ?

Matthew xii. 40 says, "For as Jonah was three days and
three nights in the whale's belly; so shall tSe Son of man
be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth."
This is impossible to be true, because Jesus, the New Tes-
tament declares, was buried on Friday evening, and rose
upon Sunday morning, and consequently was in the Tomb
but one day and two nights.

And it is certain that Matthew was not a Jew, for no
Jew could ever have written the account given in the 28th
chapter of his book, 1st verse, of the Resurrection, because
he did not know when the Jewish Sabbath commenced, for
he there says, "In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to
dawn toward the first day of the week." Now every Jewish
child knows that the Sabbath always begins at or just be-
fore sunset on Friday evening, and ends at the same time
on Saturday evening. Now here is a plain and evident
Forgery.

I will now yield up the Resurrection into the hands of
those who love assumptions, desiring them to class this last
assumption of Mary with the first assumption of Mary,
and desire such to reconcile the different accounts given in
the last chapter of Mark, with the other statements given
by the other writers upon the Resurrection, if they can.
One thing is certain to my own mind, that this last Pillar
of the House must fall, and share the same fate with the
other two, as is so fully and plainly declared shall be the

THE CHURCH OF THE UNC1RCUMCISED. 183

case in the 17th and 18th chapters of Revelations, in
strict correspondence with the 47th of Isaiah, from whence,
it clearly appears, the two former chapters were taken — for
Samson (*. e. Strength) must and will pull down and destroy
Babylon's House, L e. Confusion,*) and the earth will then
obtain her promised Rest, her delightful Sabbath.

N. B. As the Lord "Delighteth not in the strength of a
Horse, and taketh not pleasure in the legs of a man," Ps.
cxlvii. 10, it certainly was not Samson's physical strength
that God intended to represent, but the moral and intellec-
tual strength, under the character of a Strong Man.

* And the only way this can be done is by practising the only
True Theory of the Unity of God, that God is One, only One, and
not Three.

OEIGIN

EDOM, BABYLON, ROME, OR CHRISTIANITY.

God has declared that he has " magnified his Word above
all his name" (Ps. cxxxviii. 2.) How very careful then
should we be to give diligent heed to his Written Word.

It is, therefore, of the utmost importance that we become
acquainted with the Genealogy of the Gf-entiles, who are
Esau, or Edom, for God hath declared " that every one of
the Mount (or House) of Esau may, or shall, be cut off by
slaughter,'' (see Obad. 9 v.,) and that "there shall not be
any remaining of the House of Esau,* for the Lord hath
spoken it." Verse 18th.

If these words of God be true — we cannot, and should
not, spare any pains, however great, in order to ascertain
who Esau, or Edom, is. See Gen. xxvii. 30 and 36.

The Spirit of God identifies Edom with Babylon. (See
Ps. cxxxvii. 7 and 8.) " Remember, 0 Lord, the children
of Edom, in the day of Jerusalem, who said Base it, rase

* God confirms this and says "Amalek was first of the nations,
(Amalek was son of Eliphaz, and grandson to Edom or Esau, see
Gen. xxxvi. 9 and 12,) but his latter end shall be that he perish for-
ever," (Num. xxiv. 20,) and this corresponds with Obadiah and all the
rest of the Prophets.

16*

186 ORIGIN OF EDOM, BABYLON,

ft," (i. e. make tare or destroy the Temple, as Edom did
under the Romans,) "even to the foundation thereof/'
" 0 daughter of Babylon" &c. Here we see, without any
possibility of mistake, that Edom is Babylon, and all sa-
cred and profane history confirms it. Chaldea, or Baby-
lon, was established by Assyria. Isaiah xxiii. 13, says,
" Behold the land of the Chaldeans, this people was not till
the Assyrian founded it for them. The capital of Chal-
dea was Babylon. The Assyrian empire embraced the
country on both sides of the Tigris. Babel, or Babylon,
was founded by Nimrod, (see Gen. x. 10,) about A. M.
3416. The Assyrians descended from Taurus, and Caucas-
sis conquered and destroyed Jerusalem, together with
Syria ; and these, with Phoenicia, became the Roman Em-
pire, and was called Chaldea; as it was in the time of
Jesus under Tiberius Caesar. (See Luke iii. 1.) From the
East the Chaldeans, or Romans, peopled all the west ; first
Italy, Rome, France, Germany, England and America.
Rome was founded by Romulus, 750 B. C. After Jesus
325, Christianity became the established religion, under
Oonstantine ;* hence Babylon, Rome, Edom, and Chris-

* Religion of Monarchies. — "We may well say that despotism
cannot be sustained without an estdblislied religion, an union of Church
and State. A government tolerating freedom of opinion in religion,
must tolerate freedom of opinion in politics ; for as religion compre-
hends duties to society as well as to God, and as rights and duties
in society are correlative, freedom in religion necessarily leads to
freedom in everything else. All great despots have understood this,
and have, therefore, always endeavoured to surround themselves with
an ' odour of sanctity/ by courting a connection between religion
and politics. For this purpose Constantine the Great professed
Christianity, made it the religion of the Roman Empire ; and, to
counteract its free tendencies, he corrupted it with the old State reli-

ROME, OR CHRISTIANITY. 187

tianity are synonymous. History informs us that " Edom
was conquered by Albianus, King of Chittim, and Edom
became under the children of Chittim* from that day;"
and this is the reason the Prophet Isaiah speaks, in his
23d chapter, connectively of Edom and Chittim as one and
the same place and people. (See verses 1st, 12th and 13th,
and compare these with Jer. ii. 10. )f So Rome, Edom and
Christianity became, and are, synonymous with Babylon,
and therefore is called mystical Babylon ;% not only be-
cause she had her rise from them, but because of her great
Confusion of Tongues as took place in Babel or Babylon,
which is confusion, and also from her many sects and divi-
sions springing from that cause. We know too, and are
certain that all Protestants first separated themselves and
came out from Rome, or the 'Roman Catholics, in the 16th
century, at the Reformation, (so called by Martin Luther.)
So by this we see Protestants are of the seed of Rome,

gion, that Heathen Mythology in which he had been educated. He,
therefore, converted the Pantheon into a Church, gave to all its sta-
tues of gods and demigods and goddesses the nicknames of he and
she saints, stuck up an old statue of Jupiter as an image of St. Peter,
and changed all the fast and feast days of the gods in the Calendar
to Saints' days. Diana became the Virgin Mary, Yenus Mary Mag-
dalene, and Minerva, so handy with her needle, was metamorphosed
into Saint Dorcas, the patroness of sewing societies. Thus Chris-
tianity, which is purely spiritual, (they say,) which tolerates no idola-
try, which places no human intermediaries (except Jesus) between
God and man, was defiled with the grossness of the very superstitions
which it was sent to dispel, to enable a crafty politician to stupefy
mankind for the purpose of governing them absolutely. "

* This explains icliere "the ships of Chittim shall come from,"
(Eome or the Roman Empire.) mentioned in Xumbers xxiv. 24.

f Kedar, a descendant of Ishmael. See Gen. xxv. 13.

% All Protestants declare that Mystical Babylon is Borne.

188 ORIGIN OF EDOM, BABYLON,

and Rome is of jhe seed of Kittim, or Chittim. See Gen.
x. 1 — 4, and the Book of Jasher, 90 c. 8 v.

The Great Wise Men and Rabbies Kimchi, Aben-Ezra,
and Maimonides, and Abarbanel, all unite with the fore-
going Scripture testimony in saying, that all the Gentile
Christians are the seed, or children, of Esau, or Edom, and
that " the prophets did not only prophecy against the land
of Edom, which is in the neighbourhood of the land of Israel,
but against the seed of Rome, or Edom, which is of the root,
or rather children of Kittim, or Chittim,"

Kimchi says, in his commentary on Joel iii. 19, " Egypt
shall be a desolation, and Edom shall be a desolate wilder-
ness, for their violence against the children of Judah."

" The prophet mentions Egypt and Edom; Egypt on ac-
count of the Turks, and Edom on account of the Roman
Empire ; and these two have now had the dominion for a
long time, and will continue until the redemption. This is
the fourth Beast in the vision of Daniel. And this is said
because the majority is composed of Edomites. For although
many other nations are mixed among them, as is also the
case with the Turkish Empire, they are called from their
root" or origin. Kimchi wrote in the 12th century, and
therefore includes the Greek empire, because the govern-
ment of Constantinople was long before overturned.

Aben Ezra says, " Rome, which led us away captive, is of
the seed of Kittim ; and so the Targumist has said, in Num.
xxiv. 24. ' And ships shall come from the cost of Kittim.'
And this is the same as the Greek monarchy, as I have
explained in the Book of Daniel, and there were very few
who believed on the man of whom they made a God. But
when Rome believed, in the days of Constantino, who
changed the whole religion, and put an Image of that man
upon his standard, there were none in the world who ob-

ROME, OR CHRISTIANITY, 189

served the New Law, except a few Edomites, therefore
Rome is called the Kingdom of Edom." See his comment
on Gen. 29.

Abarbanel says, " From this you may learn that the
prophet (Obadiah) did not prophecy only against the land
of Edom, which is in the neighbourhood of the land of
Israel, but also against the people which branches off from
thence, and is spread through the whole world, and is the
people of the Christians in this our day, for they are the
children of Edom."* Abarbanel's comment on Obadiah.

The great Maimonides gives a like testimony. " The
Edomities are Idolaters, and Sunday,! the first day of the
week, is the day of their festival, therefore it is forbidden
to have commerce with them in the land of Israel, on that
day."

" It is not necessary to say that the first day is everywhere
unlawful." Hilchoth Accum, c. ix. 4. Now if we will
refer to the map in Samuel Baxter's English version of the
Polyglot Bible, in tracing Edom or Rome in the 10th
chap, of Gen. 2d to 5th verse, we can there see that he traces

* And this is the reason, " as the literal Babylon is destroyed, and
is no more, that Edom, or Christianity, is called the "Mystical
Babylon ."

f " The solar is the true year, whether it begins at either solstice or
either equinox ; and a beginning at the winter solstice is the most
natural commencement. In ^the Xorthern hemisphere, the sux
reaches the lowest point on the meridian upon the 22d of December :
after remaining stationary for three days, it begins to rise on the
25th December, Christmas, a day celebrated by the ancients as
the birth-day of the sux. Erom this point it begins to rise till it
reaches the summer solstice in June. Hence this rising of a new
sun at the natural commencement of a new year, and hence the 25th
of December should be New Year's Day" and their 8th Day should
always be called Sux-day and never Sabbath.

190 ORIGIN OF EDOM, BABYLON,

Austria and also Italy to Kittim, and consequently Rome,
(as Rome is the capital of Italy,) as I have clone. It is
self-evident to any person -who will consult the above-men-
tioned chapter, viz., the 10th of Genesis, that the Five Pow-
ers, Russia, France, England, Austria and Prussia, consti-
tute the Fourth Kingdom of Daniel, (Rome,) as is asserted
by Kimchi and the rest of the Wise Men of Israel ; and
as we see is the case by comparing the 38th and 39th
chapters of Ezekiel with the last-mentioned chapter of Gene-
sis. Ezekiel mentions in his xxxviii. c. and 2d v., " Gog,
the land of Magog, Meshech and Tubal," and in his 5th
verse, " Persia, Ethiopia and Lybia," i. e. Phut. Now refer
again to the 10th c. of Gen. 2d v. ; there we find the descend-
ants of Japheth (from whence " are the isles of the G-entiles,
5th v.,") were " Gomer, Magog, Tubal, Meshech/7 and from
" Ham, Cush, Mizraim," or Egypt, or Ethiopia ; we also find
from the 6th verse that " Lybia," or Phut, are descendants
of Ham. Why Persia is included in the confederacy* that is
to come against Israel, in these last days, I cannot say ; for
they are the descendants of Shem, and were anciently called
Elamites, because their ancestor was the son of Shem —
but Russia, France, England, Austria, Prussia and Turkey,
are descendants of Gog, Magog, Tubal, Meshech, Ethiopia,
and Lybia, or Phut, as the Word of God asserts, and as
Samuel Baxter has traced them in his map in the Polyglot
Bible, and compose the great army of Gog and Magog of
Ezekiel, and the 4th Kingdom of Daniel: and the repre-
sentatives of these Five Gentiles Powers, are now all lo-
cated at Constantinople ; and what is most remarkable,
they are all holding the Holy Land as a "balance of Power;"
and the Prophet Ezekiel declares that they shall "all como

* Psa, lxxxiii. 4 and 5.

ROME, OR CHRISTIANITY. 191

against Israel in the last day." (SeeEz. xxxviii. ; and Ps.
Ixxxiii.) So that any time the Great God sees fit, He can,
by his Providence, let the Four Angels loose in the Great
river Euphrates, which is acknowledged to symbolize the
Turkish empire, and in whose hands both his Land and
People are still held captive.

Dr. McCaul asserts, that "as far as authentic history
will carry us, the descendants of the Edomites are to be
sought for rather amongst the Jews themselves than amongst
any other people; for the last that we read of the Edom-
ites is that they were subdued by John Hyrcanus, and con-
verted to Judaism, at the point of the sword. "* But is it
not perfectly ridiculous for the Gentile Christians to de-
ceive themselves, and thus try to evade the punishment de-
clared against them in the "Day of the Lord" (see Obad.
xv. and Joel iii. 2-6 and 19th,) and mentioned by nearly all
the Prophets ? Let such as wish to be undeceived ask them-
selves candidly this question, viz. :

How can all the Judgments declared by the Word of
God come upon Edom, in the u Last Lays' or in the
" Great Day of the Lord," if there is no Edom in exist-
ence?"

Englishmen are descendants from the British Isles, and
have tried to evade God's Judgments declared upon Rome
and her 10 Horns, or Kingdoms, (see Dan. vii. 20 to 27,)
by denying that England is one of the u 10 Toes,"f or
" Horns," of the Roman Beast, or Fourth Kingdom of
Daniel. Let such hear what her own Latin Poets or Geo-
graphers say, "Ultimos Orbis Britannos; penitus toto divi-
dos orbe Britannos," &c. &c. Besides, all agree that the

* Joist's Geschichte, Vol. i. 70 and 153.

f See Dan. ii. 35 and 40,

192 ORIGIN OF EDOM, BABYLON,

Geography of the Bible extended no further than the Ro-
man empire, which is confirmed by the testimony of Chris-
tians themselves, " That a decree went forth from Ceesar
Augustus, that all the ivorld should be taxed. See Luke
ii. 1.

N. B. English, and afterwards American Christians, first
came to this country from England. They first settled in Ply-
mouth, New England, after their cruel and bloody war
about the Prelacy, or the government of the Church under
Bishops, and not Priests. The above quotation proves Eng-
land to be one of the "10 Horns of the Beast" of Rome.
Is this not their own testimony ? Will they reject their
own testimony? Do they not testify, in Rev. xvii. 5, that
Rome is " Mystery Babylon ?■"* and we cannot confine it to

* "As Babylon the Great, (Kev. xvii. 5,) was the chief of all Idola-
trous cities, she is taken as a fit emblem of the enormous guilt and
extensive influence of Idolatrous and Papal Rome, each in its turn
being the "MOTHER OF HARLOTS and of the abominations of
the earth ;" the former corrupting the heathen world with her forni-
cations; and THE LATTER 'THE CHRISTIAN." Here is thine
own sentence, 0 Edom, passed upon thyself, that thou art a corrup-
tion and a corrupted HARLOT DAUGHTER from PAPAL ROME.
See the " Union Bible Dictionary" under "Babylon the Great," page
87 ; Daniel's " Great Image," ii. 31 to 36, is but a Representation, or
Picture, of Pagan and Papal Rome, under the " Head of Gold," or
Babylon: — "his Breast and his Arms of Silver," or Persia — "his
Belly and his Thighs of Brass," or Grecia — " his Legs of Iron and
his Feet part of Iron (Roman) and part of Clay," (Republican,) and
thank the God of Heaven, she is now in the divided form of the
" Feet and Toes" of the Roman and Republican. Thus we see that
"Babylon the Great" was the mother of all Idolatrous cities and their

CORRUPTER.

So is Mystery " Babylon" Edom or Rome, the Mother of Har-
lots," or of all her daughters, or Christian Churches, and is their

CORRUPTER.

193

the Roman Church, as all Protestants do, saying that she
is exclusively " Mystery Babylon," for the same chapter
and same verse declares that she is the "Mother of Har-
lots.n Who then are her "Harlot" daughters if she be
the Mother? Most assuredly the whole of Christendom,
as all Ecclesiastical History declares, from the Church of
England down to her last illegitimate offspring, or daugh-
ter.

Martin Luther Protested and came out from the Church
of Rome in the beginning of the 16th century, and if she
did not possess the "unbroken succession and authority"
down from the Apostolical church, the Church of England
is without it, because it is the only source from whence that
church sprung, and therefore could only derive the " un-
broken succession and authority" from that source. Pro-
testants must first have had something to Protest against
and come out of.

If the Church of Rome is the only church against which
the Protestants came out from, and protested against, she
must have been then the first church, and therefore must
have first possessed the "unbroken succession and autho-
rity" from the Apostles, as is declared in Matthew xviii. 18,
" Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye (the church, see
the preceding verse) bind on earth, shall be bound in
heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be
loosed in heaven"

And now most assuredly the Church of Rome never
"loosed Martin Luther on earth" to set up the Church of
England a separate Church, to lay claim to the " Unbroken
succession and authority" of the Church of Rome, and call
her all the bad names they can think of, as Old "Whore
of Babylon,'5 and Protest against her as the "Mother of
17

194 ORIGIN OF EDOM, BABYLON,

Harlots" while she is the very oldest daughter, without we
count the Lutheran Church, which only differed from her
in a very few non-essential points.

What would we think of a company of wise master-
builders, having "the unbroken authority" from heaven to
build up the house of God at one end, while others were
laying claim to the same "unbroken authority" to pull it
down at the other !

As to the Church of England trying to go away round
" to the Apostle Thomas in England," and thus try to ex-
clude the Church of Rome, it is all sophistry and falsehood,
because her very " Four Apostolic Fathers,* St. Clement,
St. Polycarp, St. Ignatius, and St. Barnabas," who are
her Guide-Posts, by which means she has to pass through
the Fathers of the Church of Rome, both preceding and
succeeding her four Fathers, before ever she can even reach
any of the Apostles, either "Peter," "Thomas," "James,"
or "John," is dust only thrown in the eyes, so that she may
succeed in covering her "inexpiable sin of schism" The
fact is that the Church of Rome was first guilty of the
" inexpiable sin of schism, in separating herself from the
first only true Church of God, which was the Jewish Church,
and then in about 1525 years afterward the Lutheran
Church and the Church of England repaid her in her own
coin.\

The Divine Attributes, or Perfections, cannot be per-
sonified, or made personal, without idolatry. It was the

* See the " Apostolic Fathers of the Episcopal Church, translated
and published by the most Reverend Father in God, William, late Lord
Archbishop of Canterbury, from the Seventh London Edition."

t She first robbed the Jewish Church, A. M. 4004, and then the
Church of England robbed her 1525 years afterwards, and now the
Democracy is trying to rob her.

HOME, OR CHRISTIANITY. 195

'personification of the Divine perfections, attributes, powers,
or virtues, which laid the foundation, and upon which was
built the whole system of the heathen mythology, or
worship of "fabulous deities," or "false gods." Thus
we see, that all heathen or pagan Rome, (of which Chris-
tian Eome, or Daniel's "four (gentile) beasts" or kingdoms
were but the great image, (see Dan. ii. 31, 44, and vii.
17,) and were set up and established upon the great
error of dividing the Divine unity into separate and dis-
tinct gods, or attributes, perfections or virtues, personified
or made substantive.* This we can see clearly and dis-
tinctly from Saturn, f Vesta, Jupiter, Mercury, Diana of
Ephesus, clown to the statue of the Virgin Mary, which
succeeded Diana, and then came Jesus Christ, of whom they
made a god, as they had done of all the rest of their
extraordinary men, under the heathen mythology, whom
they declared were all begotten, and sons, (as they declared
he was,) by some of their gods having cohabitation with
women. — The Virgin Mary was said to be the first of the
"vestal virgins," and was the Divine purity personified, or
made personal; Jesus, her son, was the Divine light% per-
sonified or made personal ; Sophia, the Divine wisdom,
made personal; the Spirit of God was even made a God,
and called " Grod the Holy Ghost;" and this they made
substantive, and even made it into the likeness and "bodily
shape of a dove," (Luke iii. 22;) and so up to their first

* Substantive — to attach substance to principles.

f And this we can see by the Christians' Sunday, or Beel Samen,
Lord of Heaven ; so, with the names of their months, days, and near-
ly all their festivals, still bearing the names of their false gods, or
tutelar deities.

t See John i. 1, 14, and viii. 12,

198

and chief gods and idols. Rome, Pagan, had gods for
every imaginary thing or virtue, as Christian Rome has
canonized saints for every imaginary thing or virtue. Thus
their forms, or rites and ceremonies, were more easily in-
troduced, as Mosheim says, "That the leaders imagined
that the nations would the more readily receive Christianity
■when they saw the rites and ceremonies to which they (the
heathens) had been accustomed established in the churches,
(i. e. Christian churches,) and the same worship paid to
Jesus and his martyrs (saints) which they had formerly
offered to their idol deities; hence it happened that in
those times the religion of the Greeks and Romans dif-
fered but little in its external appearance from that of
Christians." (Vol. i. B. i., p. 2, chap. 4.) But we can yet
clearly see in Christian Rome the exact image of Pagan
Rome, although she has almost, and soon will, become Infidel
Rome, as the inevitable consequence of her having divided
the Divine Unity into her many false gods and deities. In-
deed, it must be the result of her attempting to make the
Divine perfections personal; for as soon as we make a pure
spirit, bodily or corporeal, we come in direct contradiction
to the schoolman's thesis or axiom, "That God is without
body, parts, or passions/'

LITERAL vs. SPIRITUAL.

NEW TITLE, i. e. NEW TESTAMENT GONE.

A DIALOGUE,

SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL,

Between an Episcopal Minister, or Priest, and a Slave, the
Priest being hired by the British Government to undertake
a mission to the slave States, in order to abrogate Slavery
in the United States of America. Unfortunately he was
one of those mistaken men who only hold the truth in the
abstract ; that is, that all truth was first Spiritually fulfilled,

17*

198 A DIALOGUE. — SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL.

before ever it had taken place Literally. Having "no call"
nor "Living" as a minister in his own country, he en-
gaged to take a voyage to the Southern States, in order to
enlighten the poor benighted slaves. In his great burning
zeal and in the plenitude of his philanthropy, immediately,
upon his arrival, he enters one of the Negro Huts and sa-
lutes a slave as follows: —

Minister. " Good morning, sir ; I hope you and your fa-
mily are in good health."

Slave. Thank you, massa, my family and myself are all
well."

Minister. " Well, sir, I will tell you my errand. I have
been appointed by the British Government to endeavour to
break the galling chains of your cruel Slavery and Bond-
age."

Slave. u 0, massa, me be a Free man."

Minister. "How is that, sir? I have been assured that
you are a slave for life."

Slave. u It is true indeed that I am a slave for life to my
master, but for all that I am a Free man Spiritually, for
you know the Poet says, ' He is a free man whom the truth
makes free, and all are slaves beside."

Minister. "Most fully do I understand that, sir, for I have
been an Evangelical or Spiritual minister for above forty
years ; but I am not talking of the Slavery of your soul,
but of your Body."

Slave. " 0, massa, We poor Slaves heard of your ap-
pointment and of your coming, and have read your Tract
No. 1, that you sent us, and we see that you are one of those
mistaken men (please excuse me, massa) who believe that all
Truth must first be taken and accomplished Spiritually , and
will never have any literal fulfilment TILL afterward."

A DIALOGUE.— SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL. 199

Minister. " That is all true as- to the Gospel of Jesus,
but what has that to do with the abominable curse of
Slavery?"

Slave. uO, niassa, me thinks all and everything, for if
the Kingdom of God was set up, or even any one propheti-
cal truth be accomplished or fulfilled first in a Spiritual
SENSE, so if you follow out this "principle, is all Truth, and
I am a Free man, according to your own rule, I am no
Slave ; you have set up your own principle as a Precedent.''

The Minister at a stand, seeing his whole Mission under-
mined by his own Spiritual rule of accomplishment, and
his Salary in danger, says to the slave —

Minister. " Please explain yourself, sir."

Slave. " I will try, massa. You say in your little Tract,
page 6, ' that the kingdom of God was spiritually set up
above 1800 years ago, and that the True Messiah was only
Spiritually Anointed, and that all the promises mwst first
be all Spiritually fulfilled, as follows, " That ; Mount Zion'
and 'Jerusalem,' only means 4 Our Church,'' and that
1 Christians have nothing to do with place,' and that ' Jeru-
salem only means a Quiet Habitation,' or state of the mind,
as you so often say, and that these things have had their
accomplishment."

Minister. "That is all true, that I do so say and believe ;
but what has that to do with your slavery ?"

Slave. " 0, massa, a great deal, or, as I have just said
before, all and everything ; for if all these things w 'ere first
Spiritually fulfilled, above 1800 years ago, and will never
have any other accomplishment, then according to your oivn
rule, (let me repeat it,) I am no Slave, but a Free man."

Minister. Much excited, and his whole body agitated,
and his voice assuming an angry tone, (thinking again of

200 A DIALOGUE. — SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL.

his mission and his living,) says, " Explain yourself more
fully, sir ; perhaps I do not yet understand you."

Slave. " I will try again, massa. In your tract, page 8,
you say ' That Daniel's " fifth Kingdom of the Stone" (see
Dan. ii. 34) is the Kingdom of God/ which is the Gospel
that was set up above 1800 years since, consisting of
* Righteousness, Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost.' (See
Rom. xiv. 17.) This is your own Testimony, why must I
repeat it again?"

"You say the ' Wolf will never dwell with the Lamb, nor
the Leopard with the Kid, literally, nor the Calf and the
young Lion and the fading together, and that a little child
shall never lead them, literally ; nor the Cow and Bear
feed together, literally, nor the weaned Child play upon the
hole of the Asp, &c. &c, literally, as the Prophet Isaiah
plainly declares in his 11th chap. 6th and 8th v. ; that
Jesus was the True Messiah, although he was never lite-
rally Anointed, and all know, Messiah, in the Hebrew, is
c Anointed,' as Ghristos is in the Grreek, that all the pro-
mises must first be fulfilled Spiritually, or only in the spi-
ritual sense; that the Jew, the 6 Carnal Jew,' will never
be literally restored; that Mount Zion means your Evan-
gelical Church, and Jerusalem a quiet state of the mind
only ; and that Mount Zion and Jerusalem will never be re-
deemed as a literal place.' Now, according to all this spi-
ritual abstract reasoning, slavery is only a state of slavery,
belonging to mind, and not to the body — I am, therefore,
no Slave."

Minister. All on the stand and completely posed both in
body and mind, after some time, says, " Indeed, sir, I have
not time to prolong this conversation at present, but I may
probably call to see you again, if time and opportunity per-

A DIALOGUE.— SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL. 201

mit;'5 but at the same time murmuring within himself, say-
ing, "0, who would ever have thought that these poor mise-
rable, ignorant slaves would have been able to detect us, in
discerning our flimsy and ungrounded arguments. We are
most certainly in error,* and must have been so from the
very first start, in endeavouring to palm upon them, that all
the Scripture prophecies were first fulfilled in the abstract
only, that is, merely spiritually, before they were ever ful-
filled literally, that is, in fact and act. My mission is all
discovered and forever up here; we must therefore try some
other scheme or Humbug, for what shall I do for a living ?
1 To Dig, I cant ; and to Beg, I am ashamed.' We must
turn our attention towards converting the poor Jews and
'promoting Christianity amongst them.' " See Appendix D.
When I reached Jerusalem in the year 1844, the mis-
sionaries of the Church of England and those of the Ameri-
can Presbyterian Church had quarrelled and left Jerusalem,
owing to the former calling the latter " Unauthorized
Teachers and Schoolmasters," and the latter moved to Bey-
rout and left the American mission establishment entirely
empty, which I occupied.

Second Interview.

The minister very unexpectedly and unwillingly meets
the poor slave again and salutes him as follows: —

Minister or Master. " Why, is that you ? You are the

* How awful, then, to have been nearly 2000 years persecuting
the poor Jews, and Preaching to them, and telling them that unless
they Believed all "this stuff, and were baptized, they all would be
damned.^

202 A DIALOGUE. — SPIRITUAL VS. LITERAL!

very man I d?d not expect to meet, or see. Why, how
came you here ? Are you well ?"

Slave. " I am. Did you wish to see me for anything
particular? I thought we settled ail up pretty fair the
last time."

Minister. " Why, yes, we did. But — but — but I wished
particularly to ivarn you to be careful, very careful, and
never, never, make public our last conversation ; no, never
talk about it to any of the other slaves — nor to any person
or persons whatever.

Slave. "Why so, massa? Was not what I said true ?"

Minister. " Well; I will not say now that it was or was
not true ; but you well know and must remember that the
truth must not always be told, because if you were to do
that, and make public all that we said, the whole founda-
tion of the Christian Religion would be exposed as false,
and then the Jews, the ' Carnal Jews,' would come into
power and bring all our Christian Ministers and our adhe-
rents into subjection to them."

Slave. " Master, me know all that, and don't you know
that Isaiah xiv. 1, 2 declares all this, and you also well
know c Truth will out.' And the Jews all know, that it is
by this very absurd principle and position of the Christians
that the Spiritual is and was first, before the Literal,
and that many hundred years before ever the literal
could have possibly taken place. I say it is all owing to the
most absurd idea of the Church of Rome, that they the
first Christians set up, and that brought us and our most
holy religion in bondage to them. This is Priestcraft.
Good bye, master. I hope we will ever remember that the
c Literal is First, and afterward the Spiritual.999

LUNACY CASE,

GREAT LAWSUIT FOR BECOMING A JEW,

Between Elizabeth T. Cresson, on the one part, as
plaintiff, and Warder Cresson, on the other part, as defend-
ant. The said Elizabeth T. Cresson began this suit in favour
of him whom they call " Grod the Son." David Paul Brown
declared in court, "that she had to deny either her Saviour
or her Husband:''' I, therefore, Warder Cresson, had to
deny either the One Only Grod, or my Wife.

Elizabeth T. Cresson vs. Warder Cresson.

She representing the Son,
the Son said, "The Son can
do nothing of himself " John
v. 19 — 80 ; and so it proved
when she lost the suit.*

He representing the Father,
who "doeth all things in
Heaven and on Earth;" and
so it proved when he gained
the suit.

* And so it proved in the time of the Crusades of the Christians
against the Unity of God, as it is upheld in the Holy Land, to the utter
expulsion of Christians, and their Secondary God — and so it proved with
the Millerites, who cried unto Christians' second " God, the Son/7 (so
called,) from 1840 to 1843 and 1847, when they gave up all for Him,
" "Wife and Children, Houses and Lands," the World and its Wealth,
as they said he commanded them to do, viz : — " Except a man for-
sake Father and Mother, Wife and children, Houses and Lands, he
cannot he my disciple:" but he could not hear them; and why?

204 lunacy case;

I have already stated in my introduction, at the com-
mencement of this work, that in the spring of 1844, I left
everything near and dear to me on earth, and went to Jeru-

Because there is, and never was, but only One God to Hear ; and
because " the Son can do nothing of himself," but the " Father doeth
all things," as Elizabeth and myself have proved in our Suit, before
the World. Has the Son heard her, or answered her prayers, when
she has prayed to him to bring me bach to Idolatry ? or did he hear her,
when she tried so hard to gain the suit over me ? No, indeed ; neither
will he, because lie cannot hear her, nor will He, at last when she comes
to die, because " God will not give Ms Glory (as a Saviour) to an-
other," (Is. xlii. 8) and again, " beside me there is no Saviour," (Is. xliii.
11 ; Hosea xiii. 4,) and this will be proved again when Elijah comes,
and God in his Excellency " rideth by his name, Jah" (Psa. lxviii. 4,)
against the *" 450 False Prophets of Baal," or f" Beel-Samen," or the
Lord of Heaven, which the Greeks and many of the nations of the
East worship, and call the Sun : the ancient Phoenicians supposed the
Sun to be the " Lord of Heaven," styling him " Beel-Samen," or
"Lord of Heaven." But when Elijah comes to try and test all the
False Prophets, (Eli-Jah, i. e. " God in his excellency will ride by his
name Jah ;") he cannot then have any Rival, for God cannot exist or
ride in a state of ExcEL-ancy so long as He has a Rival ; but it is de-
clared that the Prophet " took 12 stones" and " built an altar," and

* 1 Kings, xviii. chap. 31 v.

f See Union Bible Dictionary, page 82, under the head "BAAL," and from
my knowledge of History and Facts in the East, Christianity is only the Alle-
gorical, or Figurative Worship of the Sun, first under the name of Chris, or
Christos : in proof of this, read the 76th and 77th page of the 2d volume of Dr.
Durbin's "Observations in the East," where the Reader|will see how that worship
was transmitted down from Syria to the Greeks and Romans, by their Pa-
gan Deities ; and, finally, " In the reign of Theodosius, the Shrine of Baal (the
sun) gave place to the Altar of Christ," and most of their religious rights, as
Mosheim declares, and as I have shown.

The Sun was worshipped as God, the Moon symbolized the Church, and the
twelve signs of the Zodiac his twelve Satellites, or Apostles : I need not say,
that all symbolical representations of God is IDOLATRY", and contrary to
God's Most Holy Law, in Deut. iv. 16.

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 205

salem," where I remained, in obedience to my ivalk of faith,
until the 20th day of September, 1848, when I arrived at
my home in Philadelphia, at 280 South Eleventh Street.

My object, as I said before, was " the pursuit of Truth,"
and with truth I desired Strength and Rest. I remained in
Jerusalem in my former faith until the 28th day of March,
1848, when I became fully satisfied that I never could ob-
tain Strength and Rest but by doing as Ruth did, and saying
to her Mother-in-law, or Naomi, (the Jewish Church,) " En-
treat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after
thee; for whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou
lodgest, I will lodge : thy people shall be my people, and thy
God my God. Where thou diest, will I die ; and there will
I be buried : the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught

BUT DEATH PART THEE AND ME." Ruth i. 16 and 17.

In short, upon the 28th day of March, 1848, I was cir-
cumcised, entered the Holy Covenant, and became a Jew,
as the above words prove that Ruth became a Jewess,
although "a STRANGER." Ruth ii. 10.

Soon after my return home to * my family, which I did
upon the 20th day of September, 1848, I found that there
was a growing opposition and enmity towards the course
that I had taken, which were daily more and more mani-
fested against me. I tried every way I could to convince
my Wife and Family, whom I most sincerely and most
ardently loved, and to conciliate my views with theirs, but

called its name " Is-ra-el," the meaning of which in Hebrew is, Is,
is peculiar, or singular ; Ka, is Great; and El, is God: so then he will
have no Rival, Co-Equal, nor Adjunct, when Elijah has fully proved
all the 450 worshippers of Baal, the Lord of Heaven, or the Sun,
False; then will be fulfilled upon Christians and all nations the
lxxxii Psalm, when there will be but One, "alone Adoxi, over all

THE EARTH."

206 LUNACY CASE ;

this I found to be impossible, unless I would abjure or per-
jure myself, and deny the very foundation and greatest
principle of my faith, which is the Unity of God.

My Wife, Elizabeth T. Cresson, was born and educated a
Friend, or Quaker, as I was; but, about the time I went to
Jerusalem, or a little while before, she had been baptized,
and became, during my absence, a rigid Episcopalian, and
believer in "One God being Three,'' and in " Three being
one;" that is, in a Trinity.

I soon found, upon conversation with her, that she could
not explain to me how it was possible for only one Indivis-
ible God to be divided into Three, and then for these three
divided parts to be thrown back again into that which they
say is Indivisible; all the satisfaction I could get was,
"that it was a Great Mystery," (see Rev. xvii. 5,) "That it
was Inexplicable, n and that it was, in short, to receive all this
mass of inconsistent stuff with "implicit faith" without
inquiring why or wherefore, and hence throwing away my
reason, "Heaven's best gift" as completely as I would have
to do were I to become a follower of "Brahma," "Jugger-
naut," or the "Grand Lama."

Here was the point, and the one great point, upon which
first commenced all our after difficulties, she maintaining
that "three was one, and that one was three;" that is, she
supported a "TRINITY," and I maintaining that one was
only one, and never was nor never could be three ; that is,
I supported the "UNITY" of God.

It was all in vain that I quoted the 12th chap, of Mark,
28 and 29th verses of her own scriptures, that Jesus himself
said, that "the first of all the commandments is, Hear, 0
Israel; the Lord our God is ONE Lord;" and any rational
mind would have supposed that this was enough, but it was
not, for she had got it so pat from the thirty-nine articles of
the church of England, (and nearly all these were taken from

o. 207

the Church of Rome,) that if they had taught her to believe
that thirty Gods "were one, or thirty thousand were one, she
would just as soon have believed it, as that one was three,
and that three was one; and she could have just as well
reasoned upon the consistency of the former as the latter,
and just as well believed the one as the other, provided she
followed her own rule to believe all and everything with
and in Implicit Faith, without asking why or wherefore !

However, finding all my endeavours to Instruct and Direct
my family, as the authorized Head and Father of it,
(authorized by God himself, and by his most Holy Law,) in
teaching them the very words of the " first (and greatest)
of all the COMMANDMENTS," disregarded; and finding the
prejudice against me,because I was a Jew, increasing more
and more every day, I- thought it was high time to make
some inquiry as to what had become of the proceeds of my
farm, stock, and utensils, which my son, Jacob B. Cresson,
wrote me, dated Philadelphia, 1848, in which letter he in-
formed me that my "Farm had been sold to Joseph Ashton,
for §10,640, and that the amount of my goods by vendue,
was upwards of $2000.''

I had, before I left Philadelphia, in the Spring of 1844,
given my YvTife a full and unlimited "poiver of Attorney"
over ail that I had here on earth, except between §400 and
$500, and my necessary wearing apparel, which I took with
me; but when I came home, although I remained there from
the 20th day of September until the last week in December,
I could never get either the vendue-book, or any satisfactory
account of what had become of its proceeds, except as I stated
before, from my son Jacob's letter, which stated that it
amounted " to above §2000," until the latter part of De-
cember, 1848, when I was sitting up stairs, in the same room
with my Wife, before a bureau, and had the second drawer

208 lunacy case;

from the top drawn part way out, and lifting up a newspaper
that covered thebottom of the drawer, I perceived the vendue-
book that I had so often asked my Wife for; but I had no
sooner taken it up into my hands than it was immediately
snatched from me by her, who ran across the room from me
with it ; I ran after her two or three steps with the intention
to take it from her, when I thought that it might lead to a
struggle — I often having declared that it w7as below the
dignity of a good man ever to lay hands upon a woman.

But I never afterwards saw anything of the vendue-book,
until all the remaining proceeds of it had been made over
into the hands of Elliott Cresson, by my Wife, in order to
keep it from me. After this trying proceeding, I thought
it was high time to take the necessary steps to see what had
become of the remaining money for the sale of my Farm, as
I had understood that " there was a Bond and Mortgage
given by Joseph Ashton, for $5,320. "

I therefore went up to the "Recorder's office," for Re-
cording of deeds and mortages, &c, and there I found re-
corded a "Bond and Mortgage, given by Joseph Ashton,
dated July 1st, 1848, for $5,320, to Warder Cresson." I
immediately, upon finding that it was given in my 7iame, re-
voked the '" Power of Attorney" that had been given to my
Wife; this I revoked upon the 19th day of December, 1848 ;
and got the revocation recorded upon the same day.

I then returned home and found that the storm was in-
creasing more and more, and that there was a powerful re-
ligious influence at work against me, as well on account of
my religious viewTs, as for my money and my property; nearly
all my family, who were Episcopalians, were against me,
except my eldest son, John Elliott Cresson, who had always
been, thus far, an industrious, honest, and well-disposed man.

My WTife had been locked up days and nights from me,

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 209

by a worthless and unprincipled son-in-law, Alex. F. Porter,
who was then living in part of the same house, No. 280
South Eleventh Street, with us, and whose evil eye seemed
all directed to the money that he hoped to get from, or by,
my daughter, Emma Cresson, his wife. He, together with
my son Jacob, made my home very unpleasant and insuf-
ferable. However, I made out to stand it until the last week
of December, 1848, when I hired a car and moved one load
and part of another* clown to Isaac Asch's, in Spruce, be-
tween Fourth and Fifth Streets. The reason I did this was
first, because I found I could not live in peace at my own
house ; and secondly, because I found I could not encounter
my family's opposition, and keep those laws which my Reli-
gion required of me.

After all this base treatment, and after my family having
restrained from me the necessary information of the condi-
tion of my affairs, of my vendue debts, and other matters, I,
notwithstanding all this, made over by assignment one-half of
the mortgage of 05,320, for the use of my Y\Tife and family,
in order to endeavour to convince them that a Jew could " do
justice, and love mercy ','' and in order to see if they would not
act justly and fairly with me, in relation to the remaining
vendue money. This assignment of one-half of the mortgage
of $5,320, was made over in trust to Geo. V. Bacon, upon
the 12th day of January, 1849, and so wasrecorded.

Yet for all this, upon the following 15th day of May,
1849, at the request of my Wife and son, Jacob, an " In-
quisition of Lunacy' was issued against me; although, as
we can see from the above date of the assignment, and from

* This "is what they called "stripping her dwelling," one of the
charges in proof of my Lunacy. See page 215. Mind, " her dwell-
ing," not mine.

IS*

210 lunacy case;

their acceptance of that assignment from me, they thought
me perfectly sane, so as to make over the one-half of $5,320
to them, and get it acknowledged before a Justice of the Peace;
thus giving the lie to their charge of Lunacy against me.
How any sane person can have such barefaced duplicity of
mind, and such awful turpitude of heart, cannot be well
imagined; but so they did, and the only rational conclusion
is, that they did it under that most blinding of all other
blindness, and that most darkening of all other darkness,
and that is, that blindness and that darkness which can
alone spring from Religious prepossession and prejudice.

However, they selected a Jury of six men, all of their own
choice, and as they well knew they were all prepossessed
and prejudiced against me, many positive falsehoods were
fabricated and preferred; I was consequently condemned,
without my being permitted to bring forward even their own
letters and the letters of several ministers, as full and com-
plete testimony that they thought me perfectly sane. How7-
ever, I was informed that it was, as styled, only a "FEIGN-
ED Issue." I say, I wTas consequently condemned.

But upon a Traversehe'mg granted me, April 11th, 1850,
I proved all their charge of "Lunacy" false and unfounded,
by a Jury of twelve men, and that it was truly an issue, like
all their charges were, altogether " feigned;" that is, pre-
tended and dissembled* only to try to force me hack to
perjure myself, and believe, what no sensible little child can
believe, that One is not One, but that " One is Three" and

* In truth, their suit was commenced in the most bitter Enmity
and Lying, (as facts will prove ;) the pretence of theirs of doing it all
out of " affection and good faith," is only a cover and base deception of
their wicked design, which was to take all my property from me, [after
Iliad given tliem half;) all was a matter of Prejudice and dollars and
cents, as everybody is now fully satisfied of. Suppose a sincere Mo-

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 211

•

that " Three is One;" a lie is upon the face of it, and it is
all a FEIGNED ISSUE.

The first came from my own family, and the last from the
11 Pious Frauds and Lying Wonders' of the Greek and
Latin Churches.

I will now enumerate some of their false charges as I
took them down from their lawyer, David P. Brown, as fol-
lows:—

1st. "Lunacy as far back as 1827."* My Wife's, my
Son's, and my Daughter's own letters, f and those from
several clergymen, all prove this charge false, and so does
the testimony of seventy-three of our fikst and most re-
spectable citizens, including Professors and eminent Phy-
sicians.

2d. "Wasting his Estate.'' This is positively untrue, a3
I have bought two farms, which were nothing but poor mise-
rable wrecks; these I put all good buildings upon, made
them as rich as gardens, and brought up and educated six

hammedan had come over to this country, and had become convinced
that Jesus was the Messiah, (as I went over to their country and be-
came convinced that he was not the Messiah ;) and the Mohammedans
had used him upon his return, as my family have used me, accusing
me of Insanity, leaving me without a dollar to hire a Lawyer for my
defence, or without my principal or interest to live on for nearly three
tears, after trying to take away my reason, and thus render me en-
tirely incapable, in the eyes of the public, to transact any kind of busi-
ness ; and then say that " I would not do anything eor the support
of my family :" what would not be said of the wicked and barbarous
worshipper of the False Prophet, as they would, doubtless, call him ?

* And all their Witnesses, as to the time of my alleged Insanity,
contradicted each other as to time, like Susanna and the Elders did as
to place, and thus destroyed each other's testimony completely.

f These Letters, now in my possession, can be shown to any re-
spectable person, in proof of what I say.

212

children, and had coming to me, upon my return, above
86000 clear.

3d. " Taking Elizabeth's (my wife's) patrimony of 1800."
This is untrue, as $650 was taken to set out our daughter
Emma, (as was proved by their own testimony,) who was
married only a few days before I left for the East ; and
between 8 and $900, to pay off our debts for Building,
Lime, and Hiring, as receipt-book will show.

4th. " Incompetency to manage his (or my) Estate."
Their own letters request me to "come home and help
them sell the farm, and settle up my affairs, as they are not
capable to do this without me;" and their accepting the
"assignment" of one-half of my mortgage of $5,320 from
me. This proves, from their .own act, this charge false.

5th. " Hostility to my family." This charge is untrue,
as I never laid even a finger upon any one of them to cor-
rect them. It is true, I endeavoured first by persuasion and
entreaty, and then by every lawful means in my power, (ex-
cept corporeal chastisement,) as God commands me and
every Father and Head of his family to do, in controlling
them, and instructing them, (see Deut. vi. 6 and 7 ;) and
this Authority and Power, given by Goer's Holy Law to
every Father and Parent, cannot be resisted without "re-
sisting the ordinance of God'5 and "receiving to them-
selves Damnation." (Rom. xiii. 2.) And the right mainte-
nance of this Authority of Father, over a man's own family
of wife and children, is the only true foundation and sup-
port of every other right form of government and relation
in society ; without which all is Anarchy and Confusion.

6th. " Haranguing in the Streets." This I have done,
but no more than the first Quakers, Methodists, and Epis-
copalians, and their Allen and Wilmer ; and as David P.
Brown is continually doing in Independence Square and

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 213

other public places ; and as we are positively commanded
to do in Luke x. 10.

7th. "Attaching himself to Shakers, Mormons, Campbell-
ites, Irvingites, went to England wasting his estate, and
then became a Miilerite, and, lastly, an Israelite." I never
joined but two societies in my life, and them only partially,
except the one I am now a member of. This I can prove
by hundreds ; so this charge is false.

8th. Visited Jerusalem twice. This everybody almost
knows to he a lie, as I was never there but ONCE.

9th. " Insists upon his wife Elizabeth becoming; a
Jewess." This I only wished, upon her becoming most
honestly and deeply convinced of the truth of Judaism as
Ruth was, which was my duty if I loved her, and not as
an Orpah. See my "Paraphrase upon the Book of Ruth"
at the latter part of this work.

10th. " Takes separate Lodgings." Vfhy make this
charge if their fifth charge is true, " Hostility to my
family?" In fact, nothing caused me to move away from
them but their Hostility to my Faith, and to my authority
and teaching of Deut. vi. 4 to 8, and declared to be the
very " first of all the commandments'" in their own Mark
xii. 29.

11th. " Resorts to Threats." I never resorted to any
one that I had not full authority from God to do, and not
until it was absolutely necessary,

12th. " Compels her to resort to the Law." This is
false, as I gave them "an assignment" of one-half my
mortgage of $5,320, upon the 12th of January, 1819, and
recorded it, even after they had kept back all the amount
of my vendue, which, according to Jacob's letter, amounted
to "more than §2,000;" and further, I did everything in
my power to prevent it, after they had set all my authority

214 lunacy case;

over my own half at defiance. I therefore wrote to
them the following proposition, upon the 14th day of Jan-
uary, 1849, and presented to them in the presence of three
different persons, viz. "By the advice of counsel I hereby tes-
tify, that for the sake of an AMICABLE SETTLEMENT,
and to PREVENT any FURTHER LEGAL LITIGA-
TION between myself and eamilt, I, hereby propose to
rent a house, and support my wife and family ; provided I
shall be permitted to enjoy my rights unmolested without
any interference from any person or persons whatever,''
alluding to my son Jacob, and son-in-law, Alex. F. Porter,
and other bad advisers.

"And with reference to the amount of my vendue-book
remaining unsettled between us, I hereby agree to leave
the settlement thereof, or any other difficulty that may
arise or exist between us, to any three respectable citizens,
say Charles Chauncey, Geo. V. Bacon, and, if necessary,
any third person.

Signed, WARDER CRESSON."

Now, after making the assignment upon the 12th day of
January, and the above proposition the 14th of the very same
month, any unprejudiced and impartial reader cannot help
seeing how glaringly false and absurd is the last charge of
"compelling my wife to resort to the law," when I did
everything that it was possible for me to do, except yield-
ing up MY TWO GREAT RIGHTS of " ClVIL and RELIGIOUS

Liberty," by giving up the control of my remaining half
of the Mortgage, and Perjuring myself by professing
to believe, that "One only God is Three, and that
Three Gods are One," and thus violate God's Most Holy
Law, (and their Mark xii. 29,) which I shall never do, by the
help of God.

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 215

13th. " Strips her dwelling with pistols in his hands."
This any person can well see is false, as I never laid a fin-
ger or hand upon any of my family since my return from
the east, and both my son and son-in-law know well what
they would be in my hand, and that I never stood in any
need of any weapon in order to contend with either of
them ; they well knew my strength, and they well knew my
rigid, secured to me both by the Law of God and Man,
and which will yet be given me, "For with what Judg-
ment ye Judge, ye shall be Judgedx and with what mea-
sure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again," (see
Matt. vii. 2 ;) and mark, particularly mark, that when the
Roman Catholics* get in power for three and a half years,
or "Forty and Two Months," which they will, (if I under-
stand prophecy,) by the providence of God, and by the help
of that Despotic Power which is now at war with Liberal
and Republican Principles, they will then receive, to their
hearts' content, a full reward for all they have done to
me, "And it shall be given unto them good measure,
pressed down, shaken together, running over, shall
men give into your (their) bosom/' (Luke vi. 38;) then
will they remember a loving father's Prayers and En-
treaties to "come out of Babylon,55 (see Dan. vii. 25, and
Rev. xiii. 4 and 5,) and my repeating to them the 51st of
Jer. 49th and 50th v. And who is so blind that he cannot
see that Absolute or Despotic power rising here now ? But
I feel that I have done my duty in warning them. But what
could have been my family's ulterior object in thus perse-
cuting me, under a False Charge of Lunacy, but Religious
Prejudice and the dollars and cents of the other half of

* There are now Three Catholics to one Protestant, if we take the
whole world ; and the Pope can concentrate them, and God's Provi-
dence can and will bring them in Power, as his Word declares.

216 LUNACY CASE ;

the mortgage of $5,320, and what will yet be coming to
me from my father and brother Clement's Estate ? and to
try and force me to change again, after trying to make
me out insane for changing so often?* Ah, the enmity
of Esau! Well did the ever Blessed David say, " Wo is me,
that I sojourn in Mesech, (Gentiles,) that I dwell in the tents
of Kedar ! (Ishmael.) My soul hath long dwelt with
him that hateth peace. I am for peace ; but when I
speak, they are for war." (Ps. cxx. 5, 7.) And so it is.
And so sure as ever God appointed by his Word the ordi-
nance of the Husband and Father to be the Head and
Instructor of his family, to teach the very words of the
greatest and " first of all the commandments, Hear, 0
Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord," (Mark xii. 29,)
so sure will his providence support his word, so far as to
make my family yet acknowledge, " That they who resist
the ordinance of God shall receive to themselves damna-
tion." Rom. xiii. 2.

If Justice be retributive, she must PUNISH as well as
Reward.

If this suit against me for Insanity is not for money, or
to deprive me of my Right of Property, which they avow it
is not, then it must be waged against my Right of Reli-
gious Liberty, for becoming a Jew ; it must be either the
one or the other, as they did not pretend to prefer one
charge of immorality against me.

Both of the above charges are unconstitutional and
illegal, and therefore, whenever Justice, with her even
balances, weighs them, they must be " found wanting."

If Insanity be hereditary, as all medical men assert

* And every one of my family have changed their Keligion, some of
them four or five times, and these are my persecutors too — this is rich.

OB, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 217

it is, then if I am insane, my offspring must inherit the
same curse, or malady.

If I am not insane, all who have sworn falsely against
me must be guilty of perjury, and must be so adjudged in
the eyes of the public.

However, all must see and know, that if we strike a stroke,
and it reverberate with tenfold force upon ourselves, we must

FEEL the FORCE OF THAT STROKE.*

All men can now see that either Judaism or the Catholicy
is true, or else a house can exist without a foundation, be-
cause Judaism existed 1491 B. G. before ever the Catholics
existed, (see Ex. xix.,) and the Catholicy existed 1500 years
and more before ever Luther or the Protestants existed, or
from whom did they come out, and who did they protest
against ?

It is a most remarkable fact, that Quakers, Shakers,
Joanna Southcoatians, Christian Israelites, Millerites, and
Presbyterians, all are continually endeavouring to Identify
themselves with the literal Israel of God, by saying, that
"we are the true Israelites;" see the Kev. Wm. Mil-
ler's "Judaism and Presbyterianism Identified." Now we
all well know, that whenever any person has bad Wheat,
or bad Wine, &c. &c, he is always very willing to try to
Identify the Bad with the Good, as the above sects do —
but they are never willing to try to Identify and lose the
Good and Genuine in the bad. This speaks volumes, and
tells who the true Israel of God is.

And if the Jews were once the Chosen People of God,
as all sects admit they were, and if they are still to this
day, the same "stiff-necked,'5 "stubborn" and "un-
altered race," that have never changed, and if God has

* Elliott Cresson was the great "Ha^an" in my case.
19

218 lunacy case;

never change^, they must still remain the same Chosen
People of God ; and I challenge any one to prove that
they no not still hold the same Holy Law, the same Unity
of God, or the one only God, and the same Ten Com-
mandments that they held more than 3000 years since,
when the law was first given to them upon Mount Sinai.
If so, I am most surely right that, having found the Truth
I have embraced it ; and the more I have been persecuted
for so doing, the more my persecutors will and must be re-
warded for their evil deeds.

They say " Every Tree is known by its own Fruit,
(morally as well as physically speaking:) for of Thorns
men do not gather figs," &c. Luke vi. 44.

Yes, I have had the greatest distrust and want of confi-
dence returned to me by the wife of my bosom, after I
had placed all confidence in her by giving her an unlimited
and unreserved "Power of Attorney" over all that I had
on earth ; and this was effected by her obeying evil ad-
visers instead of her own husband, as she most solemnly
promised to do before God and man " until death should se-
parate us." Then the next unlawful act was to snatch my
vendue-book out of my hand and run away with it and
make the proceeds over to the third person ; then swear
that I was Insane, and in order to carry out this false
charge, expose my most confidential letters, written to her
upon a subject of the most delicate nature, prohibited by
the Law of God, and which only ought to be known between
Husband and Wife. See Lev. xv. 19 to 23.

And will any person justify such a breach of Faithful-
ness and all confidential intercourse and trust between
Wife and Husband ? If so, let me see that person. That
person cannot be found, who would allow it or suffer it him-
self; and not a single person to whom I have ever mentioned

OH, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 219

it has attempted to justify the act ; but all of them have told
me that it was a most unjustifiable action for any woman to
do, in order to carry out her own selfish purposes.

The first time I saw this want of confidence manifested
on the part of my wife and family, was only a short time
after my return, when I was told that " they were afraid
that I would give all my money away to the Jews, and to
build the Temple; and so my brother Elliott told Mr.
Isaac Leeser — but he laughed at his foolish distrust and
suspicion — for how would it be possible for any person to
build the Jewish Temple, so long as Mount Moriah was oc-
cupied by the Turks' Mosque of Omar ; and so long as
Jerusalem and the whole of Palestine was under the power
of their government and direction ? Most ridiculous!

Then the next thing was to ridicule the Jewish faith,
that most venerable foundation of everything that is
good in all faiths, and then saying "that it was a disgrace
to the Cresson family.'' But remember, if the Book of Ruth
be true, we will see where judgment will yet fall; although
it may be slow, yet it will be sure and certain to come
sooner or later ; for " he that toucheth you, toucheth the ap-
ple of his eye," (Zech. ii. 8;) and " cursed be every one
that curseth thee,5' (Gen. xxvii. 29.) And so they yet will
find it, and ^ so will every Gentile, until he overcomes that
natural and innate Enmity which still exists to this day
in the heart of Esau against his Brother Jacob. And I
most faithfully warned my family of this existing enmity.

However, one thing is most certain, that they have made
themselves notorious in Philadelphia, and the discerning
public can now see how much their oath is worth, when
it comes in competition with their religious prejudices,
or with their love of money.*

* In reality, the only proof that we can give of our sincerity is, the

220 LUNACY case ;

For they ha7e made up their minds, that I am very far
from being an Insane Man; and, that their charge of In-
sanity was merely a false covek that they tried to dis-
guise themselves under, saying " it was all done out of
affection and good faith towards me:" and so I suppose they
will try to make me believe was their swearing that "I had
been to Jerusalem twice," that I took "twenty or thirty
Mormons at once out at my farm;" and, that " I left my
family destitute," when God knows, and all my neighbours
know, and also those who lived with us in our family, that
I left them abounding with every comfort; and that I
had for years and years before I left this country for Jeru-
salem, been enriching my farm, and putting all my buildings
and everything upon it, in the very best order ; and most
certainly I must have intended it for my wife and family,
or why did I give her an unlimited Power of Attorney.

Why did I not limit her power, through my Attorney,
or some other friend? The reason is plain, that I never in-
dulged nor manifested that want of confidence and trust
which they have most ungratefully manifested, and unlaw-
fully shown towards me since my return.

I have only been acting thus far upon the defensive
ground, having been goaded and driven almost to des-
peration, by having my wife kept from me, excluded from
my own house in the depth of winter, and bound over to
keep the peace, when it was themselves and others wTho were
in the violation of the peace, and who were advising my
wife to disobedience, in violation of the Law of God and
man. Yes, I have been forced and driven to resistance, in

sacrifices that we are willing to make for the Truth. And the only
proof that we can give of our insincerity is, our sacrificing Truth
to our Love of Money, and to our Prejudices. Intelligent men will
not belivc our pretensions, when actions give our profession the lie.

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 221

order to justify myself and their attack upon my reason,
" Heaven's highest and best gift to man," and in order to
justify my right to Religious Liberty, and my right to my
own property, and only the one-half of that, as it is well
known that I had given my Wife one-half by assignment,
after they had kept back all the remaining vendue money;
and, it is on record that Alex. F. Porter said, that " Mr. Cres-
son wanted to take the one-half and go to Jerusalem, but

that THESE PROCEEDINGS WERE COMMENCED at the REQUEST OF

the family." What proceedings ? Why the " Inquisition
of Lunacy" that they commenced against me, and that they
have been so most sorely WOUNDED, in having this their
own foolish and wicked act, all recoil upon their
own heads. Thus they have been most sorely foiled in
their own proceedings, as is declared " were commenced at
the request of the family," that is, by themselves.

But I shall now take very different ground indeed, not
for the sake of resistance, but for that of Head, Husband,
and Father; and see whether God will not support his own
Word and Ordinance, by supporting my authority, and
in obtaining those rights which the law of God and the
laws of my country declare belong to me, and every other
moral and good citizen.

My advice and directions to all my Lawers have been,
from the very commencement of their suit, to take and pur-
sue only an open, high, and honourable course, without any
duplicity, deception, or low canning, although I have been
advised by some persons so to do, and many opportunities
have occurred when I might have done so; but as I am a most
firm believer in God's Most Holy Word, and that of his Pro-
phets, I have tried to pursue a Just and Righteous course.
I well know where the course that my family has taken will
land them; and rest assured it will be hard enough for them

222 LUNACY CASE ;

in the end, for, only look where all the enemies of Israel have
landed themselves to this day. " Truly blessed is he that
blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth THEE."
Num. xxiv. 9.

The greatest blessing ever given to Abraham and to
myself, or to any mortal, was that declared in Gen. xvii. 7,
"To be a GOD unto THEE," especially if "ALL the
GODS of the NATIONS are IDOLS." (Psa. xcvi. 5.) And
to make a God of the Humanity in its most perfect form,
is indeed Idolatry. See Appendix E.

To give my readers some idea of the malicious feelings
that I met with, and had to encounter in my own house from
my son-in-law, Porter, I mentioned to him that he "well
knew that Pork was contrary to the law of God, (Lev. xi. 7
and 8,) and, therefore, very disagreeable to me;" he replied
to the hired girl, " Susan, go and get another pound of
sausage."

In my book "Babylon the Great is Falling," was written
line upon line of tantalizing things to try to worry me.

One of my Lawyers asked Porter "whether he thought
that Mr. Cresson knew what a half a dollar was ? He re-
plied, "he did not think I did." This is the man who,
in open court, under oath, swore that " he never was a
Millerite Preacher."*

I shall now introduce in this work the different notices of
my suit, taken in the newspapers in the order that they
appeared day after day, as they will give the reader an
understanding of them, particularly if he will make the
necessary allowance for the p?*ejudice that they and I have
had to contend against. See Appendix E.

* Mr. Jennings, in Fifth below Spruce, was one of the committee
that furnished him with rnone}7, and so did Commodore Reed's Wife,
to sound the false alarm that mis world was to end in 1843.

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 223

OPINIONS OF THE PRESS.

[From the Pennsylvania!!.]
ANOTHER HIXCRMAN CASE.

"We have just been informed that there is another case now in
progress, of investigation before a court of inquiry in this city, that
will not only rival the notorious Hinchman case, but reflect greater
disgrace in the end on the prosecuting party, inasmuch as all their
charges are to be prompted and sustained by religious prejudice, as
well as the other motives common in such cases, viz : avarice and
pride.

It appears that a gentleman (Warder Cresson, Esq.) recently re-
turned from a residence in the East, at Jerusalem, and there be-
came convinced that Judaism was the true ism, and consequently
became a Jew. He was appointed our Consul there, but did not
act as such, as by some foul play his commission papers were de-
tained from him by those he entrusted to receive them from Govern-
ment to send to him. On his return, the disgrace of his change
of faith was so keenly felt, that, together with the desire, probably
of handling his property freely, prompted the persecuting party to
institute a charge of lunacy against him; and he being a warm de-
votee to religion, is not too well qualified to maintain his ground,
owing to those having wealth and influence to obtain a judgment in
their favour.

As these proceedings are, for policy sake, kept secret from the
public view, we forbear now to enter more fully into the particulars,
but we may, probably, before long. By the Constitution of the
United States, an American citizen is guaranteed his civil and reli-
gious liberties; and we trust that- those who are dark-minded enough

224 lunacy case;

to deprive a man of these, from such motives, may meet the just
indignation of the American people.

If a Jew turn Christian, it is all natural and proper, we dare
say; but if a Christian turn Jew, the man must be insane ! Ad-
mirable reasoning ! We heard a fellow once speak of a friend who
had renounced Catholicity, and became a Protestant, as a very fine,
honest man, to which we assented, for we knew his worth; and we
then spoke highly of another friend who had left Protestantism for
Catholicity. " Oh, he's a d — d rascal I" said our interlocutor.
"Why?" we asked, rather astonished. "He turned Catholic!"
was the answer. This kind of bigotry is disgraceful both to indi-
viduals and the community.

[From the N. Y. Times.]
INSANITY.

A second Hinchman case is in progress in Philadelphia. The
friends and family of Warder Cresson, Esq., late Consul at Jerusa-
lem, are applying for a writ de lunatico to shut him out of the pos-
session of part of his property, on the ground of being a lunatic for
embracing Judaism. Mr. Cresson made a deed of trust for half his
property, but was not so insane as to convey the oilier half, so they
wish to obtain that moiety under this writ. That a Christian court
would decide that adopting Judaism as a religion would be a proof
of insanity, we never can believe. It would be an attack on the
founder of Christianity himself. It would be incompatible with
reason and common sense. Every man believing in one G-od, and
having faith in the Bible, its law and its revelations, is Dei Gratia
a Jew, without being one of the chosen people, for that requires en-
tering into the Abrahamic covenant. We know the history of Mr.
Cresson, and believe him to be sincere in his new faith. If he is
crazy on that account, what is to he the condition of the whole Gen-
tile world at the promised time? We must be careful how we allow
such writs of inquiry to undermine the civil and religious rights of
citizens.

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 225

[From the Philadelphia Herald.]
WARDEE CRESSON.

We invite the attention of our readers to an article in relation to
this gentleman, on our first page. We have most impartially and
deliberately examined the facts in this case, as they have come up
before us j and it seems to be as clear as the beams of the sun at
noonday, that a false charge of lunacy has been preferred against
Mr. Warder Cresson, with the determinate design to get into his
opposers' possession his whole estate, after an assignment of one-
half had been made by him in their favour.

This object they thought they would doubtless obtain, alone upon
the ground of religious, or, as the article on "Legal Decisions" asserts,
" cradle prejudice." But the charm is broken — the bird has been
liberated from the cage of prejudice — and is now enjoying the free air
of toleration, instead of being deprived, by such a base conspiracy,
of God's highest gift — reason, and consigned forever to the confines
of a lunatic asylum, and to the association of maniacs.

And what is the most remarkable feature in the whole affair is,
how a woman of character (as it is said Mrs. Cresson is) could ex-
pose in open court, before the public, letters of the most confidential
character, between her husband and herself, and expect still to be
esteemed a woman of trust, we cannot imagine.

[From the Philadelphia Herald.]
CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY— WARDER CRESSON'S CASE.
Warder Cresson was discharged on Monday, by a jury's verdict,
from all imputation of insanity. This gentleman, it is now well
known, has become a member of the Jewish persuasion. In 1844,
he was appointed U. S. Consul at Jerusalem, where he proceeded,
and amid the scenes of Palestine he became a convert to that old
and venerable faith, which was founded by Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob, and confirmed and established by the Divine Legation and
miracles of Moses. Mr. Cresson returned to his country in 1848,

226 lunacy case;

and, finding ho could not conciliate bis belief with that of his fa-
mily, he generously divided his property with them, by a deed of
Trust, and became an exile from all he held dear and loved. The
sacrifice was great, but his conscience was supreme ; he was soon
after prosecuted by his family for lunacy ; but the jury, after an im-
portant investigation of six days, liberated him from his thraldom,
pronounced him sane, and capable of conducting and managing his
worldly affairs. This prosecution was an attempt to coerce con-
science, through the horrors of a Lunatic Asylum, and deprive a man
of his civil and religious liberty, and throw an imputation on the
Jewish Faith ; but the jury, with a sagacity and magnanimity (for
they were all Christians) that does them high honour, vindicated the
truth of American Eights, and of our Republican Constitution.

[From the Sunday Dispatch.]
CONVERSION AND LUNAC7.
The question how often a man may change his religious belief
without being considered insane, seems to have been, in the course
of investigation in the Court of Common Pleas of this county dur-
ing the last week. Warder Cresson, a descendant of one of our
Quaker families, has shown considerable vacillation in his opinions
upon sectarian tenets. Having a fair income, being independent
of the world, and living without the necessity of continued em-
ployment, his mind, which seems to have a speculative tendency,
has been engaged in an investigation of different creeds. He is,
perhaps, fickle, and of unsteady and unsettled disposition. In
the course of his investigations he embraced and rejected the prin-
ciples of various sects. Enthusiastic in his nature, he was not
satisfied with the mere approval of controversial doctrines, to which
his mind may have been led. When he embraced the tenets of
a religious persuasion, he became at once a complete proselyte,
rigid in the observance of every form. As a Shaker, he renounced
worldly vanities, betook himself to affiliation with a village com-
munity, and danced through their form of worship with earnest-
ness. As a Mormon, he gave himself up to the guidance of the

OK, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 227

saints.* So it was whilst conforming to the practice of other sects.
Finally he went to Jerusalem, having been appointed United
States Consul at the Holy City. In Palestine he became a decided,
and, as far as the evidence appears, consistent convert to Judaism,
and conformed to all the requisites for the admission of a Gentile
among the ancient people. Up to this time his relatives had borne
with his various changes of belief without complaint, but their
patience or their avarice could not brook his last conversion. If
he had become a Roman Catholic they would probably have ac-
quiesced ; but to become a Jew, argued, in the minds of the rela-
tives of Mr. Cresson, absolute, confirmed lunacy. It does not ap-
pear that he was not able to manage his worldly business with care,
economy, and wisdom. No effort has been made to show that he
is not competent to attend to his own affairs, or manage his estate
with prudence and skill. The evidence has been confined to an
investigation of his religious vagaries, and an elucidation of vari-
ous statements made at sundry times. He was not always choice
in his language when speaking of sectarian affairs, and, after his
proselytism to Judaism, spoke rather disrespectfully of the Chris-
tian religion and its mysteries. These freedoms of language evi-
denced the strength of his opinions at the time they were uttered,
and seem to be natural with every convert, the enthusiasm of
whom generally exceeds that of those nurtured in all the principles
of the faith.

The case itself is rather peculiar. The conversion of a Christian
to Judaism is uncommon; and, on the other hand, the proselytism
of a Jew to Christianity is nearly as rare. "We do not understand
why a person who, after investigation, turns to the Israelitish
faith, should not be permitted to do so without imputation of lu-
nacy. We suppose that, in the opinion of his relatives, his most
grievous error was his last. They could permit him to become
Shaker, Millerite, or Mormon, without complaint, but when he
became a Jew, all confidence in his sanity was lost.

* These last three sentences are incorrect, because I never joined
but two sects, and them only partially, except Judaism.

228 lunacy case;

There are Ouher views which might be considered in reference
to this matter. Mr. Cresson has considerable expectations, of
which, if he is declared a lunatic, he may be deprived. It is pro-
bable that the entire proceeding has its origin in this fact. If a
man is poor, he may change his faith every year ; it will excite no
resistance : but if he has property which may be taken from him
when the law declares him unable to manage it, the interest of his
relatives in the state of his mind is greatly increased. They watch
every aberration ; fearful, not that he will jeopard the salvation of
his soul, but that he will mismanage his estate. Morgan Hinch-
man was subjected to a guardianship of this kind j and if Orestes
A. Brownson, who changes his religion every year, has not yet been
made the subject of a commission de lunatico inquirendo, it is pro-
bably because his worldly means are not extensive. As regards
Mr. Cresson, we wish him a safe deliverance from the hands of
the Philistines. He is undoubtedly somewhat visionary in his
ideas about religion, but what else ought we to expect from one
who studies the metaphysics of creeds ? In a worldly point of view
he appears intelligent, and able to conduct his own affairs. We
must protest against any weakening of the barriers between sanity
and insanity. All men have their eccentricities and peculiarities —
particularly in regard to religion and its ceremonies. If the mere
fact that a man who studies sectarian subjects changes his creed is
to be taken as a proof of madness, who shall pronounce of sound
mind ?

[From the Sunday Dispatch.]
LEGAL DECISIONS.

Law, a sublime science: its perversions, and its cause — "A respectability"
Asylum — Sheriff's Jury—Case of Warder Cresson — Organic Laws — "Petti-
fogging" minds.

Law is full of sublimity, because of its power. By extending to
its professors the attributes of the thing itself, Law has been styled
a " sublime profession" — thus confounding the essence with the

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 229

shell, the nut with the bur that surrounds it. Law, as an abstrac-
tion or a concretion, is always sublime, because unalterable in its
authority ) but the profession of the Law is liable to variation, from
the degenerate, abject, and adulatory spirit of man, which too often
sinks it to the level of contempt, and seldom allows it to rise to a
dignity that can inspire veneration.

Many causes conspire to derogate from the dignity of the legal
profession ; among which, none has operated so perniciously as its
contempt of truth and justice, by a resort to quibbling, chicane, trick,
artifice, and consequently falsehood. It may be said, this is the
abuse of the profession. Granted. But is it not its general char-
acter ? If a man, who knowingly violates truth, cannot respect
himself, how can others respect him ? There is no other foundation
for self-respect, but truth. There is no other foundation for public
respect, but truth. Try it. Analyse your own feelings — examine
those of others. A liar, a quibbler, or an equivocator, always despises
himself, and is still more despised by others. This feeling extends
from the Bar to the Bench, and gradually spreads its influence over
the whole Court, infecting the Jury box with practical Jesuitism,
seducing the witnesses to commit perjury, and worse than all, in-
oculating public opinion with the mental " small-pox" of the Bar,
in that virulent type that is certain to kill all honesty.

Want of Integrity is a natural child of this incestuous debauchery
of the Bar, with attributes that dishonor its fame, and deflect it
from the course of justice, till it becomes the pander of a knavery
without a rival in the cells that Avarice fills with victims, or Bribery
empties of its subjects, through the pretence of a clemency that,
when traced to its source, is found to be the offspring of a "bribe,"
or a flattery, or a cheat.

Blighted in its morals, decrepit in its impotence, ghastly in its
putrid corruption as the Bar is, still it has its ornaments, brighter by
the contrast of the darkness that surrounds them, and sweeter in
perfume from the stench of the weeds in whose company they flourish.
But alas ! how rare the examples ! A Tilghnan is a black swan ! A
20

230 LUNACY CASE ;

Coulter 9 a white raven ! A Washington and a Marshall are the
" rara avis" of the profession.

It is one of the curses of false pride, common to all countries, but
in an eminent degree peculiar to us, to make the professions, especi-
ally that of Law, the refuge of all who seek to acquire what they
think they do not possess in a position of industry — " respectability;"
by which all fitness or qualification of intellect is sacrificed to a
feeling of vanity, or an object of ambition. This will, in some
measure, account for the lamentable fact that so little genius and
talent is to be found at the Bar, now so thronged by mediocrity in
search of social elevation, so far as a " liberal profession" can confer
it. But this abuse is fast curing itself; for it must be obvious that
the very fact of making law a u refuge," or an " asylum," or a
" respectability plaster," would necessarily deprive it of all power to
accomplish the object, by filling it with those who, by their own con-
fession, were not " respectable !" By the way, this word has become
so equivocal, as to make it doubtful whether it exalts or degrades.
It was always of dubious meaning, and the squabble to possess it
has made it so soiled and tattered, that common sense is often puzzled
to recognise features that were almost more or less distorted by a
queer grimace ; for, we have u respectable" scavengers, " respectable"
play-actors, and " respectable" parsons !

The stupidity that would consider Law as a profession more " re-
spectable" than farming, shoe-making, cabinet-making, or printing,
is really so transcendent, as to excite a compassion so tender as to
border on contempt. In u the good old times of Queen Bess,"
reading and writing were judged to be so deficient in respectability,
that genteel people never acquired both; and if some nobleman could
read, very few disgraced themselves by writing, which was confined
to a class of people considered as the loioest order. At this time, and
in this country even, " a clerk" is not considered u a gentleman :"
and yet a Lawyer, who both reads and writes, the two most disre-
speciable vocations of old times, is now put before all others, and the
sons of good old mechanics and farmers, who rank highest in "God's
Peerage" are mad to climb up to the Bar, that they may clutch a

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 231

thumbful of u respectability." Fudge ! What superlative non-
sense ! What contemptible vanity ! But out on it ! What is it
but substituting idle rascality for honest industry ? What is it but
paying homage to the conceit of the coxcomb, at the sacrifice of
respect for labour ? But, as we said just now, this folly is curing itself;
and the "starving point?' to which legal respectability has been re-
duced, is now fast thinning off the crowd, who once pushed and
trampled down one another in their scramble to get into the uBar."
One State has already abolished all laws for the recovery of debt,
thus bringing men down to the u cash in hand" system of doing
business, as John Randolph said, on the principle of u the philosopher's
stone ;" and the time cannot be far distant when Pennsylvania will
follow so wise an example, by placing all credit on the voluntary
basis, without legal coercion to lead to the bloody-bond exactions of
a heartless "Shyhck" on a naked and penniless debtor.

From this cause, rather than any natural repugnance or antagon-
ism between genius and law, we find great paucity of talent at the
bar, and consequently a lamentable dearth of talent on the bench,
which is supplied from those " learned in the law," a term once
pregnant with pithy meaning, implying sterling sense, profound
knowledge, and a vast grasp of comprehension, but now reduced to a
superficial smattering of " precedents," a propensity to quibble and
joke, and the substitution of an arbitrary will for the true and legiti-
mate power of science, logic, and intellect.

The faculty of generalization is, if not innate, at least original,
and not to be acquired by study ; and hence, it is a gift as rare as it
is valuable ; few minds possessing the power to resolve details into
principles, and apply principles to details. A competent judge must
possess the power of generalizing, or he becomes lost and confused in
the multiplicity of " precedents." A man of detail will make an
excellent mechanic, watchmaker, or jeweller ; but make him a lawyer,
and he sinks to a " pettifogger;" make him a judge, and he stumbles
among u precedents," precisely as a " blind horse" picks his way
through a cypress swamp, stumbling, splashing, and falling at every
step — a wretched spectacle of abortive efforts.

232 LUNACY CASE ;

The bar requires a master intellect. The smart young debater at
a club-room, fluent; voluble and ready, will naturally acquire enough
conceit, from the applause of small minds, to feel that he is destined
to make a " great lawyer f but his want of the faculty of general-
ization soon convicts him of a u great mistake ;" and if he attach
himself to a political party, and in virtue of political influence rises
to the bench, he is certain to make his friends grieve, and his ene-
mies triumph.

Here we behold another of the curses of the whole American
judiciary, in that political influence which thrusts legal qualification
aside, to " give a helping hand" to partisan imbecility to rise to the
bench. In Pennsylvania and Philadelphia, this has been a fountain
of poisoned waters to the cause of justice, and a stigma on the whole
character of the judiciary. The power of appointment by the Go-
vernor was too often a burlesque on the whole bench, from this cause ;
and this abuse, so frequent and pernicious, led to the new experiment,
now to be tested at the polls, of an elective judiciary hy the people —
an experiment that has one feature to recommend it, that it estab-
lishes at once a political judiciary, and leaves us in no doubt that
the bench is to be occupied by politicians, and not judges. This is
candid, honest, and, as the sailor says, " above-board." On the old
system of executive appointment, political considerations were dis-
claimed, and yet we had none but political judges appointed. Now,
the people have the question fully before them ; and, from the two
parties, a good selection may be made by the independent voters,
who will look more to the judicial qualification than to partisan bias.

Mr. Wm. Wilkins, the President of the Democratic Judicial
Convention, made a sad mistake when he slandered the Supreme
Court as an " oligarchy" who had the power to carry ruin and de-
solation to the fireside of the citizen ; and that to elect the judges
was an awful duty, a most appalling event ! How supremely ridicu-
lous, as well as unjustifiably wicked, thus to excite groundless fears,
and sound a false alarm. The most that an incompetent judge can
do is to grovel in detail, like James Campbell, or bluster in passion,

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 233

like A. V. Parsons, whose calibre of intellect fit them for the details
of business or mechanics, but totally disqualify them for the bench.
And Mr. Wilkins, himself, is not of a higher school. The people
of Pennsylvania may think slowly, but they judge wisely, and act
with discretion and sobriety.; nor will they even sacrifice a great
public interest, or the cause of human rights, or the sacredness of
justice, to partisan passions or political views. They are moderate,
prudent, and full of discretion ; and to no community could the
election of the judiciary be so safely confided.

It must be confessed that the change is made at an eventful crisis,
when a transition of opinion to a new relation of property and
wages is making an extensive revolution in the sentiments of man-
kind. Yet a people as sedate as those of Pennsylvania are not lia-
ble to be carried away by new-fangled doctrines, that would unhinge
the ties of social dependence and harmony. They will never elect
to the judicial bench a Jack Cade, reeking with vice, passion and li-
centiousness, or a Jeffries, festering with corruption. No Pennsyl-
vanian will vote himself " to be hanged" without a fair trial, by vot-
ing for a brute, a fool, or a rascal, as Judge on the bench. No Penn-
sylvanian is so besotted as to vote for a dolt, or a bully, or a black-
guard, though Governors have appointed blackguards, bullies, and
dolts. A party designation will give no idea of any quality of head
or heart, that ought to distinguish the man who gains a seat on the
bench, no more than "Puritan/' or " Blackleg/' and notwithstand-
ing a President and Senate of the United States once appointed a
man Chief Justice of the United States, because he had " removed
the deposits/' even that precedent of servility to power will not ele-
vate a notorious fool to the bench of any court in the State of Penn-
sylvania— for the honesty, as well as intelligence of the people, is
superior to that of any President, or any Governor.

"Legal decisions" it is true, do not always rest with judges ; but
too often bad judges usurp the rights of the jury, and nothing is
ever lost, but much gained, by having a good, learned, wise, and in-

20*

234

telligent judge— the opinion of Governors to the contrary notwith-
standing.

In a transition state from the old dogmas of the u. dark ages" to
a new era of human rights, half defined, and half to be battled for,
do we not tread on eventful times, in regard to legal decisions, when
a popular judiciary is to come to the bench on the waves and
surges of controversies involving every vital element of civilization ?
And this, too, amidst the workings of novel opinions, and the new
ideas eliminated by a popular system of universal education, fer-
menting the popular mind to a more perfect development of all that
contributes to a higher destiny of human enjoyment. If all the
past is to become " obsolete," because unjust, let not all the future
remain uncertain, because rational, truthful, and in accordance with
human rights. We believe the character of Pennsylvanians sus-
ceptible of impressions favorable to a learned and wise popular judici-
ary. But the perils, to be avoided, must be foreseen. Onward ', but
not downward, must be our course. We want judges for the whole
-people — not for any class of interests. We want judges for the Con-
stitution— not for any separate, conflicting and selfish factions ! We
want judges for the general good and public safety — not for any cor-
poration power or legal cupidity ) and by choosing the best offered
by both parties, we shall be certain to get them. Where, then, are
the dangers of a popular judiciary ?

The low grade of talent, in general, at the bar, works for evil
every way. Our sheriffs must be men too popular to be talented —
too clever to be educated — too selfish to be just ; and they must be
guided by the counsel of imbecile, ignorant, or venal lawyers. Now,
the sheriff' s jury, having the power to consign a "sane man" to the
mad-house, is of more importance than the judiciary proper. We
have seen it send Morgan Hinchman to the lunatic cells. It also
found a verdict against Warder Cresson as a lunatic ! In both cases,
the "outside jury " in concurrence with the "traverse jury" empa-
nelled, reversed the decision of the sheriff's jury, which is unques-

OR, TIIE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 235

tionably the most unreal mockery of justice to be found in any age
or country, however barbarous and profligate, ignorant or tyrannical.
The entire testimony against Warder Cresson was made to turn
on his change of religious opinions, which common sense decrees to
be a matter exclusively between a man and his G-od, and which all
American constitutions, especially that of Pennsylvania, guarantee
as an inviolable right, above the persecution of human bigotry, and
outside the action of judicial power. In the force of popular pre-
judice against a proscribed sect, lawyers and parties thought they be-
held a certainty of condemnation before any empanelled jury, who
could be arraigned for lunacy on a charge of having embraced the
faith of the Jews ! Nursery influences alone, they cried out, would
decide that question before a jury of Christians ! And the calculation
was craftily enough built on a knowledge of the frail judgments and
poisoned opinions of twelve men under nursery influences, continued
for eighteen centuries, and brought to bear under the nose of a big-
oted bench, should they prove so fortunate as to have a judge of that
character, to try the case; but in this hope they were, fortunately
for Cresson and the whole world — yes, they were sadly disappointed;
for a sound lawyer, with strong intellect, liberal principles, and an
invincible devotion to constitutional guarantees, happened to try the
case, who stood in bold contrast to most of his colleagues, for all
the high qualities that distinguish the clear-headed jurist. The cause
of the persecutors of Warder Cresson who thought to be triumphant
by the counsel opposed to him, who forgot the outside jury in the
vehemence of their zeal to divide " the spoils," 'till Judge King, in
his charge to the jury, told them in " downright set terms," that
they could not take into consideration any of the religious opinions
of the man, who was protected in his " rights of conscience" by
the constitution, and was, therefore, amenable for his religious opin -
ions to no human authority. It fell like a thunderbolt on the law-
yers, the jury, and the court-room audience. What ! a Jew to have
constitutional rights of conscience ! — Vulgar bigotry stood appalled.
Legal rapacity looked " chapfallen," and the bronze visage of more
than one member of the bar fell abashed, even to the modesty of the

236 LUNACY CASE ;

virgin. What 2 magnificent edifice of forensic eloquence fell in ruins
to the ground, as the clear tones of the judge's voice announced the
awful decree from the consecrated pages of the constitution — a judge
who, if as honest as talented, would shine an ornament to the bench,
with no superior but Richard Coulter on the supreme bench — whose
lucid power of generalization makes legal principles clear as the
noontide sun — whose ratiocination is of the highest order, and whose
logic is the "club of Hercules" against all sophists, prevaricators,
quibblers and punsters, who mistake shadows for substance, or con-
found fog with fire. Oh ! u the pride, pomp and circumstance" of
glorious chicanery ! What a fall was there ! — Had all the temple
of avarice, indeed, melted into thin air ? Even so. The great
mealy-mouthed orator had forgotten the constitution. By the way,
how few pleaders ever think of it ; how many, alas ! too many know
nothing about it, and, as an Irish barrister once said, u understand
less."

The ignorance of the constitution is among the marvels of the
bench, not less than the bar. Minds fashioned for detail, and in-
capable of generalizing , have a perfect horror of " organic law." —
They delight in the " rigmarole" of an act of Assembly covered up
in dull, senseless verbiage, where one eternal song synonymous lulls
the ear into stupor, and confounds all meaning by a multitudinous
cacophony of synonyme run mad. They delight to revel in those
balmy groves of legislative nonsense, into which the sun of com-
mon sense never penetrates. But tell them of the organic law, and
they leap and jump with all the horrors of a torpedo-bite. They
can't understand how the constitution can override laws, nullify facts,
and make a man innocent, where their interest and eloquence would
make him out guilty ! Oh ! the agony of attempting to practice a
profession, whose first principle cannot be comprehended ! Where
are all the first principles of American law ? Why, u graybeards"
will tell their students, in " Cohe, Lyttleton, Blackstone, et id omne
genus !" What transcendent nonsense. No. — The first principles of

OK, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 237

American law are to be found in the volume of American Constitu-
tions, and nowhere else.

"Warder Cresson's triumph was a victory proclaimed

TOR THE WHOLE HUMAN RACE. It EMANCIPATED MAN FOREVER
FROM THE LEGAL TYRANNY OF NURSERY SUPERSTITION, AS
BROUGHT TO BEAR UPON LEGAL DECISIONS, INVOLVING PERSONAL
LIBERTY, THE RIGHTS OF PROPERTY, AND THE ENJOYMENT OF
HAPPINESS. It EXPELLED FROM COURTS OF LAW ALL PLEAS
GROUNDED ON RELIGIOUS OPINIONS. " No SUCH ISSUES SHALL

ever defile judicial records," was written in letters of fire on
the walls of the courts, and a loud huzza of victory made the walls
ring again, as the " outside jury" claimed to have defeated the black
letter tomes of dark ages, handed down to the light of 1851 by Coke,
Lyttleton, Blackstone, and their satellites, u wearing big wigs and
black gowns."

Who will ask, after this, if legal decisions are of any importance
to the people ? Who will contend, after this, that there ought not
to be a popular judiciary ?

Now, it may have happened that, but for the " outside jury" of
which the public press composes no inconsiderable part, Judge King,
like his colleagues, might have forgotten the " higher law" of the
Constitution ! All the probabilities lean on that side ; for judges,
as well as lawyers, hate all constitutional law, as an interference with
their functions, and an abridgment of their power and influence. A
wit once said, "Any lawyer would rather be pelted with rotten eggs
than have the Constitution crammed down his voracious jaws."

[Communication.]
TRIAL OF WARDER CRESSON.

Josiah Randall, Esq., placed this case in its true light on the
argument of a new trial, when he told Judge King that "if Mr.
Cresson had been charged with lunacy for joining any other reli-
gious society than the Jews, the case would have been laughed and
hooted out of the court."

238 LUNACY CASE ;

We talk much about the inestimable value of the free exercise of
our civil and religious liberty, and that we ought to watch any en-
croachment upon those privileges with the greatest jealousy; but in
what way has Mr. Cresson been protected in the constitutional exer-
cise of his right ?

When he found that it was impossible for him to harmonize or
even conciliate his religious belief with that of his family, he nobly
gave them, by deed of assignment, one-half of the mortgage of
$5,320. This is confirmed by one of his persecutors' own testimony,
which is upon file in the Prothonotary's office. He says that " Mr.
Cresson offered to give them one-half of the mortgage and go to
Jerusalem, but these proceedings were instigated at the request of his
family." What proceedings ? Charge of lunacy.

But why? Because they could only upon this ground deprive
him of the whole of his property; this is self-evident, because
they already had in their possession the " deed of assignment/'
which secured to them the one-half. This deed of assignment they
accepted of him, and had it acknowledged before a justice of the
peace, thus showing their belief of his most perfect sanity and capa-
bility of doing business.

Really, when we dispassionately consider this case, we cannot
possibly conceive how it was ever permitted to enter our courts of
justice at all.

It is a base proceeding, to take a perfectly sane man, after thus
openly acknowledging his sanity — it is an outrage to deprive him of
all his property, interest and principal, for more than two years, and
endeavour to throw him upon an unfeeling world as a lunatic, and
consequently incapable of transacting any kind of worldly business.

If Mr. Warder Cresson was really a lunatic, it was a visitation
from an Almighty power, over which he had not the least control;
and if he was the " affectionate husband and father," that all the
opposite parties' testimony assures us he ever had been, he was most
undoubtedly deserving of tender and compassionate treatment from
his family.

They brought forward nine witnesses to prove his insanity; all of

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 239

these were interested but two or three. One of the latter, John
Dubois, had not seen him but one single hour since the year 1834,
and then he had just put his son under his care and tuition to learn
farming. Mr. Cresson produced seventy -three of our most respect-
able citizens, some of whom had known him for more than thirty
years, and who solemnly testified that he was a man of sound mind
and understanding — of excellent abilities, capable of transacting his
worldly concerns, and of a moral character. Indeed, it is remarka-
ble, that not one charge of an immoral nature has been preferred
against him, not even by his most bitter persecutors.

In the course of David P. Brown's argument on part of his
family, he said " That Mr. Cresson asserted that it was for the poor
paltry sum of §5,320 that this prosecution was instituted, but that
was not the case, for if Mr. Cresson would only come back to his
family, they would all receive him with open arms."

Now how could they possibly " receive with open arms" a lunatic?
We cannot conceive of any good reason. If it was not for the money,
what was it for ?

" Oh," says Mr. Brown, " Mr. Cresson was deluded upon the sub-
ject of religion, having changed his religious opinions five or six
times." "Wherefore, then, desire him to come back to his family ?
To delude them, we suppose. Admirable reasoning this.

And even supposing Mr. Cresson had been deluded upon the
subject of religion, is this the way to reclaim him? — to stigmatize
and ruin his character by a charge of lunacy, and thus deprive him
of all means of obtaining subsistence, after taking away all his pro-
perty, principal and interest, from him, was leaving him but the
alternative to beg or steal.

If a person is so unfortunate as to be afflicted with a grievous
and sore headache, do you beat and inflict repeated wounds upon
that man's head ? Or if any person is afflicted with sharp and acute
pains of body, do you pinch, torture, and stick pins in him to assuage
his pains ? Is this Christian philosophy ? Why, then, treat a
worthy citizen in this way? Even if he were not mad, is not such
treatment enough to make him so ?

240 lunacy case;

They charged him with being changeable, until they found that
nothing they could do would change him — neither the loss of wife,
children, property, social affection, starvation. Then they only
wanted him to make one change more and come back, and then, but
not till then, he would be perfect]y of sane and sound mind and
understanding.

They charged him with "wasting his property," but he made out
such a plain and uncontradictory statement that it could not be in-
validated.

They then charged him with being very excitable. But after
David P. Brown using every means that laid in his power to excite
him by ridicule, misrepresentation, gestures, shaking, and vocifera-
tion, he then took the opposite tack, saying, " One mark of insanity
is, where persons are inveterate and callous to their nearest friends.
See that man through this whole trial, not one tear bedews his eye,
nor one muscle moves his cheek." The victory zoas complete, for

Wickedness is weak, its power fails,
But justice is strong when truth prevails.

Mr. Cresson came out unscathed. Lycurgus.

[From the Public Ledger, May 14.]
Common Pleas, May 13.

" Feigned Issues. — Warder Cresson' s case, which was called up
yesterday, was opened this morning, and occupied the entire session.
This is a case in which an issue is formed, and now under trial
before the jury to determine the question, whether Warder Cresson
is sound in mind or not, a commission of Lunacy having been taken
out against him by his wife. It is a case of considerable interest
and of some importance.

The family of Mr. Cresson applied for a writ of lunacy on the
ground that he had become insane on the subject or religion, and

OR, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 241

was not only incapable of managing his estate, but was in danger
of sacrificing it entirely to the gratification of an absurd zeal.

The principal pari of the morning was employed in reading a
number of letters, by Mr. Cresson during his visit to England and
Jerusalem in 1844-45. The case is still pending, and will proba-
bly occupy several days, as there is a large amount of testimony to
offer and several distinguished counsel concerned.

[From the Public Ledger, May 19.]

Warder Cresson' s case, which was under trial all last week, was
concluded to-day. David Paul Brown, Esq., made an able speech
in summing up the testimony, to prove Mr. Cresson' s Insanity and
incapacity to manage his pecuniary affairs, quoting many of the
letters he had written from Jerusalem, wThich were, he said, of an
extraordinary character, and which he urged could not have been
written by a sane mind.

Judge King made a brief but lucid charge to the jury, under
which they retired to deliberate upon their verdict. A short time
after 3 o'clock* the jury returned into court with a verdict in favour
of the defendant, that is, deciding that Mr. Cresson was of sound
mind. David Paul Brown for the Plaintiff : Horatio Hubbel, Josiah
Randall, and Wm. Linn Brown, Esqs., for the defendant.

[From the Public Ledger, May 22d, 1851.]

The Cresson Case. — The verdict of the Jury in this case on a
writ " Lunatico Inquirendo," now so familiar to the people of Phila-
delphia, is of more importance than its mere personal relations
would imply, and sanctions a prominent constitutional right of every
republican citizen to exercise freedom of conscience, without degra-
dation to his liberty, property of life, or the impairment of his
standing in any position necessary to his happiness.

This decision is of vital importance, as settling forever that the

* The court adjourned at 3 o'clock, took their dinners, and imme-
diately returned with their verdict at about half after 3 o'clock.
21

242 LUNACY CASE ;

principle, that a man's " religious opinions" never can be made the
test of his sanity. This is American doctrine, as well as the dic-
tate of reasm, common sense, and social happiness. Once admit
the contrary, would not our courts be crowded with litigation, em-
bracing the same facts, only varied by conversion to some other
sect, and of course leading to a system of persecution equal to any
contained in " the Book of Martyrs V} God save the " Trial by
Jury," and the habeas corpus, which every day becomes more pre-
cious.

Now let the reader examine both sides of these impartial
statements as they have appeared in the daily papers, then
let him look at unredeemed Humanity, and what a picture
of depravity here presents itself : here is a man's own Wife
and Son, " Flesh of his Flesh and Blood of his Blood, " taking
part with evil advisers, against the Wife's own Husband,
and the Son's own Father, who had been working hard for
them day and night for above twenty years, and w7ho, they
testified," had always been a Kind Husband, and Affection-
ate Father," until his change of Faith, and then theyactuated
solely by a Religious Prejudice, and a most bitter en-
mity and a desire to obtain his only half, and all that he
had reserved to go quietly away with, after he had first
given them half.

Look at them, resorting to all the persecuting measures
in their power, first by endeavouring to deprive him of
" heaven's highest and noblest gift," (Reason,) by
swearing him to be a Lunatic, affirming to positive false-
hoods, taking part of one action and putting it to part
of another action, that never occurred together; then ex-
posing DETACHED PARTS of his most CONFIDENTIAL letters

OB, THE GREAT LAWSUIT, ETC. 243

in open court, which are perfectly rational and instructive,
when read consecutively, as they were written.

Look at them, depriving him of all his capital and means
of livelihood for nearly three years. Good Heavens, what a
Wife and what a Son ! as strangers have repeatedly said ;
well may Angels blush — most assuredly will the sting of
self-conviction and self-condemnation goad the consciences
of his guilty persecutors.

I can appeal to Almighty God as truly as Abraham or
Ruth did, that I never had any other motive or object in
connecting myself with the Jewish Church, but the love of
Truth and the Honour and Adoration that I owe to his
ever exalted " Unity" as the alone foundation of all
strength. And although my persecutors tried hard to con-
demn me upon the ground of mono-mania, let me inform
them, there is no mania or madness as bad as PoLY-mania,
or Poly-Theism, for that is rank Idolatry and Insanity.
One, is the foundation of everything, of all numbers and
of all numerical value : without three ones, or two and a
One, there can exist neither Trinity, nor Triangle.* There
cannot exist any Alphabet without the one, which is the
Alpha, or the first, Greek letter.

And what sort of Book-keeping would it be, carried on upon
the principle of "One being Three," and " Three being
one?" And who would be willing to pay their money away,
and give Three dollars for One, or who would take One dollar
for Three? Yet Christians' own Testimony declares "That
the invisible things of him (God) from the creation of the
world, are clearly seen, being understood by the things
that are made, even his eternal power and GODHEAD."
Rom. i. 20.

* A Triangle is composed of three sides, or three single lines united.

244 LUNACY CASE.

Where now, Christians, is your TRINITY when clearly
seen and understood by the things that are made, for
instance, by a system of Book-keeping carried on upon the
same principle that your Godhead is, that " One is Three'5
and that " Three is One?" and because of this very great
error all the West will be condemned before the East, until
you learn your first all-important lesson, that one is only
one; like the poor Book-keeper, who had pursued the erro-
neous plan of "Three being One,3' you must go back and
start right. Where now is my Mono-mania, in stating the
all-importance of the Unity, or Oneness ? and where now
is your Poly-mania ?

You cannot find a single science that can stand without
the one, for its foundation ; neither can you find a single
system that is correct, or can be built upon your "One in
Three," or " Three in One theory." Go then, as I have done,
to the East and learn Wisdom and First Principles, and you
will find a Bank there that will yet sap and undermine all
the boasted civilization and enlightenment of the West.

And if you can ever bring about that day that you have
been so long praying for, When "there shall be one Lord
and his name One" (Zee. xiv. 9,) without the true Theory
that One is only One and no more, and that too without
strictly practising it, then I will admit that you are Sane
and that I am Insane; that your Poly-Theism or Poly-
Mania is perfect Sanity and Truth, and that I am Insane
in believing that One is only One, for what is unity but
Oneness? and what is Oneness but Unity, Harmony, Peace,
and Love ?

THE

BOOK OF RUTH,

OR THE

TRUE GUIDE OF THE SOUL,

FROM

WEAKNESS TO STRENGTH,
POVERTY TO RICHES,

AND FROM

DISQUIETUDE TO REST.

" My Daughter, shall I not seek Rest for thee, that it may be well
with thee ? Ruth iii. 1.

Of all the most instructive and truthful lessons to teach
the soul how to attain Rest and Strength, wThere " the
wTicked cease from troubling, and the WEARY be at
REST," (Job iii. 17,) this Divine Book of Ruth exceeds
all others represented in the form of language which is
couched under Types, Signs, or Figures.

And be it known, that this book of Ruth will not only
teach the soul how to get the great principle of every vir-
tue, which is Strength, but will also give the Soul Rest ;
and having got these, will show ivho is the True Messiah, or
Anointed.

This Book commences by stating, that " Now it came to

* 21*

24b TEE BOOK OF RUTH.

pass in the days when the Judges ruled, that there was a
famine in the land, (that is in the land of Israel.) And a
certain man of Beth-lehem-Juclah (or the House of Bread)
went to sojourn in the country of Moab, (i. e. of his Fa-
ther,) he, and his wife, and his two sons."

I shall now show what these persons by their names re-
present. " And the name of the man was Eli-Melech,
(which means Grod is King,) and the name of his wife Naomi,
(which is Beautiful or Comely, as the true church of God ever
was and ever will be,) and the name of his two sons Mahlon
(i. e. Infirmity,) and Chilion, (Finished or complete,) Ephra-
thites of Beth-lehem-Judah: and they came into the country
of Moab, (or the country of his father,) and continued there."

" And Eli-Melech, Naomi's husband, died, (that is, ceased
to act by her in the display of any visible supernatural
power in her behalf,) and she was left, and her two sons,"
that is, the Gentile Christian Church, became Infirm, and
the Israelitish Church was left of her fulness.

" And they took them wives of the women of Moab,
(that is, united themselves to the churches by the Law of
God, by which Law they became Daughter s-in-Law,) and
the name of the one wras Orpah, (which means to Bach-
slide or Go-Back,) and the name of the other was Ruth,5'
(which means, and is, Rest,) and they dwelt there about ten
years.

" And Mahlon and Chilion died also both of them," (that
means that Infirmity and Sickness caused the Gentile
Church to cease to exist or live, (see Rev. xviii. 2,) and
the Perfection, Completeness or Fulness of the Israelitish
Church, ceased to exist.)

"And Mahlon and Chilion died, also both of them;
and the woman was left of her two sons and her hus-
band. Then she arose with her Daughters-in-Law^ (which

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 247

they were by being connected by the Law of God, which
is the only connection any church can possibly have with
God,) that she might return from the country of Moab ; for
she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord
had visited his people, (that is, He began to manifest himself
again in Jerusalem to his beautiful Naomi (z. e. Jewish
Church) in giving them bread. Wherefore she went forth
out of the place where she was, (in the land of Moab,
or of his father,) and her two daughters-in-law with her ;
and they went on their way to return unto the land of
Judah."

" And Xaomi said unto her two daughters-in-law, " Go,

RETURN EACH TO HER MOTHER'S HOUSE ;* THE LORD DEAL

kixdly with you, as ye have dealt with the dead and with
me.

" And the Lord grant you that ye may find rest, each of
you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed them ;
and they lifted up their voice and wept." This was most
undoubtedly a trial, and was intended as such, to test
their real character, and to separate the true from the false
character, and to hold them up as such to the world.

" And they said unto her, Surely we will return with thee
unto thy people. And Naomi said, Turn again, my
daughters ; why will ye go with me ?f are there yet
any more sons in my womb that they may be your hus-
bands Y'% " Turn again, my daughters, go your way;

* Here we see in Naomi the same Non-proselyting Spirit that
characterizes Tier descendants (the Jews) down to the present day, and
yet " The Lord deal kindly with you." How very different this from
the Spirit of the Sects !

t Ibid.

J This Trial and Test is intended to show us how far below is the
character of that man or that woman who embraces Judaism for the

248 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

for I am too old to have a husband. If I should say I
have hope, if I should have a husband also to-night, and
I should also bear sons ; would ye tarry for them till
they were grown ? Would ye stay for them from having
husbands ? Nay, my daughters, for it grieveth me much for
your sakes, that the hand of the Lord is gone out against
me." See how she tries here natural affection, and how
she brings out, in the next verse, the two distinct characters.
" And they lifted up their voice and wept again. And
Orpah kissed her mother-in-law ; but Ruth clave unto
her." That is, Orpah, as her name implies, backslid, as is
expressed in the Hebrew by "kissing her mother," which
is the signal of parting, and so the next verse plainly de-
clares. And she said, "Behold, thy sister-in-law is GONE
BACKunto her people, and unto her Grods." Mind, the "Grods"
{plural) were behind, among st Christians, but there was only
One God before, with Naomi, as will directly appear. But
still, Naomi wishes to try her further, in order to show us
the purity and high-bearing of her character. "And she
said, Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people,
and unto her G-ods ; return thou after thy sister-in-law.
And Ruth said, Entreat me NOT to leave thee, or to re-
turn from following after thee;* for whither thou goest I
will go ; and where thou lodgest I will lodge ; thy people

sake of a Wife or Husband, with that character who becomes a Jew
or Jewess, purely from the Love of God alone, as we see Ruth did, as
is described in the 16th and 17th verses of this 1st chapter.

* Truly, as the Prophet Habakkuk says, " The just shall live by
faith ;" but that soul that turneth back, as Orpah did, after its people
and its Gods, it's only an earthly love, and God can take no pleasure
in it. 0, how I was tried and tested upon this point when in Jeru-
salem !

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 249

shall be my people, and THY GOD MY GOD. Where
thou diest I will die, and THERE will I be BURIED: the

Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part
thee and me." Nowhere is the only true disinterested cha-
racter displayed, that can ever make a true and acceptable
convert to Judaism in the sight of God, and this cannot be
done only by first testing all natural affection, and at its
expense. 0 ! how truly beautiful in the sight of God is
such a soul ! I cannot express it better than by intro-
ducing here the 10th and 11th verses of the xlvth Psalm,
M Hearken, 0 Daughter, (or Church, or Soul,) and consider
and incline thine ear ; forget also thine own people,
and thy father's house ; so shall the King (thy God)
greatly desire thy beauty ; for he is thy Lord ; and
worship thou him." Here we see how greatly God desires
to be ADORED as GOD, in the very highest affections of
the heart, and by our actions ; which can only be done by
first testing all natural loves, as he here has done in the
characters of "Orpah" and "Ruth."

" When she saw that she was steadfastly minded to go
with her, then she left speaking unto her. So they two went
until they came to Bethlehem, (or the House of Bread.) And
it came to pass wThen they were come to Bethlehem, that all
the City was moved about them, and they said, 'Is this
Naomi?" Is this the Beautiful Church, that was once so
highly and most gloriously gifted from the hand of God,
with every blessing of the redeemed earthly and heavenly
inheritance, as is declared in the liv. 11-14, and Ix. chapt.
of Isa., shall be again ? Yes ! This Naomi, now the u afflicted
and tossed with tempests and not comforted?" Is this the
once Beautiful Naomi, now the "forsaken and hated V Is
she passing through the "Valley of BECAH ? (that is sorroiv

250 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

and weeping,) and does she find it full of pools?'' Ps.
lxxxiv. 6.

Ah! these go on from " strength to strength until they
appear before Grod in Zion," and so my soul found in going
to Jerusalem, and yet this is the Beautiful Naomi, or the
Jewish Church, whose language to the worldling is, " call
me no more Naomi, (that is pleasant or beautiful,) but call
me Mara, (that is Bitter,) for the Almighty hath dealt very
bitterly with me. I went out full, but the Lord hath
brought me home again empty; (' left of her husband;5) why
then call me Naomi, seeing that the Lord hath testified
against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me?" David
says, "Before /was afflicted, I went astray." Ps. cxix. 67.

Ah ! here is the secret of afflicting thee, 0 thou most
beautiful Esther! It was to keep thee from straying from
thy Beloved, " 0 thou most beautiful of women !'' It was,
that thy beloved should hide his face from thee, to try and
prove thee, that God might shoiv to the world thy high
and most exalted character, far above that of an Orpah
or a Jezebel; but, yet a little while, and only for a little
while, thou must do as Mordecai has charged thee, " Not
to show her people nor her kindred." Esther ii. 10 and 20.
But one of the Watchmen that has gone about the City (Je-
rusalem) hath found thee, and discovered thee, and hath
found Him, (King David,) "whom thy soulloveth" Solo-
mon's Song, iii. 3 and 4.

And there were two kinds of Watchmen, or Warders,
who, it is declared, " go about the City." The first, the
Jewish. "It was but a little, that (the Church") passed
(by or) from them, but I found Him, (the True Messiah,
David,) whom my soul loveth" See Solomon's Song, iii. 3
and 4. But the 2d class of Watchmen, (the Gentile,) they

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 251

also went about the City and found me, (the Jewish Church;)
these "smote, they wounded me" and "the keepers of the
walls, too, took away my vail from me." Song v. 7 and 8. 0
hoio true! But 0, mark the charge ! " I charge you, 0 ye
daughters of Jerusalem, by the roes, and by the hinds of
the field, that ye stir not up, nor awake my Love, till he
please." Song ii. 7; iii. 5; v. 8, and viii. 4. Four times
is this charge given; and why? Because any premature at-
tempt will only prove an Abortion, and will end in awful
disappointment, as Christianity has or will do for putting the
Spiritual before the Literal.

"So Naomi returned, and Ruth, the Moabitess, her
Daughter-in-law, with her, which returned out of the coun-
try of Moab; and they came to Bethlehem in the beginning
of Barley-harvest;'' just the right time to get to the House
of Bread, particularly as we have seen the " Harvest is the
end of the world,'5 and that all the blessings of the coming
Kingdom of God are reserved by all the Prophets for the
"Last Days," and not more than 1800 years ago; and we
must be sure and mark, that our very opponents say, " That
the Harvest is the end of the world," (see Matt. xiii. 39;)
and we know that it is not until the Harvest that the
Wheat is gathered in the Barn, or Kingdom.

Now I have got through the first chapter of the Book of
Ruth, or Best ; and my design has been to show what it is
intended to represent, namely,

1st. Eli-Melech, or God is King.

2d. " Naomi,'' or the beautiful Woman, or Hebrew
Church.

3d. " Mahlon," or " Infirmity," Sickness, representing
the Elder Son, or Esauic- Gentile Church, who is filled with
"Infirmity," or " Sickness," because " the times of the Gen-
tiles are about being fulfilled." Luke xxi. 24; Rom, xi. 25.

252 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

4th. "Chilion," "Finished," or "Perfect," representing
the Younger Son of Jacob, the Israelitish Church, about to
be "Finished," or " Completed," by her bitter sufferings.

5th. " Orpah,5' the Backsliding Gentile daughter-in-law
GOING back to her people, and her GODS.

6th. "Ruth," the Faithful, Persevering Proselyte,
seeking Rest and Strength.

I will now show how she finally gets Boaz, or " Strength,
by returning to Beth-lehem, or the House of Bread, or by
returning to Jerusalem, and "going on from Strength to
Strength, until she appears before God in Zion, or thus :

Blessed is he who goes to Zion,

He goes on from strength to strength :
'Till Judah* rises like a Lion,

In the power of God, at length.
He don't look back, but trusts to thee,

'Till light arises and sets him free ;
He finds indeed, thou art Abraham's shield,

And thy Great Name to him 's revealed.

[Composed in Jerusalem, 1847.]

Now for the 2d Chapter, thus: — "And Naomi had a
kinsman of her husband, a mighty man of wealth, of the
family of Eli-Melech; and his name was Boaz." Now is
there any so near a kinsman to the true Church, {Naomi,)
as Eli-Melech, when my God is King; and what is so mighty
a man of Wealth, as Boaz, or Strength? And Ruth, the
Moabitess, said unto Naomi, "Let me now go to the field,
and glean ears of corn after him in whose sight I shall
find grace." Now here is a very Wise Woman for you,
as ive will soon see. "And she said unto her, Go, my
daughter. And she went, and came and gleaned in the field

* David will be at the Head of Judah. See Zech. xiL 7 and 8.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 253

after the reapers; and her hap was to light on the part of
the field belonging unto Boaz, or Strength ; who was of
the kindred of Eli-Melech, or of God the King, as all
Strength is. In Hebrew, God is called "El-Gibbor," the
Strong God.

"And behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said
unto the reapers, The Lord be with you, and they an-
swered him, The Lord bless thee. Then said Boaz unto
his servant (the angel) that was set over the reapers, Whose
damsel is this ? And the servant that was set over the
reapers (who are also angels) answered and said, It is the
Moabitish Damsel that came back (mark, that came lack)
with Naomi from out of the country of Moab ; And she
said, I pray you let me glean and gather after the reapers
among the sheaves ; and so she came, and hath continued
even from the morning until now, that she tarried a little
in the house. Then said Boaz (Strength) unto Ruth, Hear-
est thou not, my daughter ? Go not to glean in another
field (that is, Go not Back after the GODS, whether it be
' Three in One,' or 30,000 in one;) neither go from hence,
(from the unity of God;) but abide FAST by my maidens,
(my Israel.) Let thine eyes be on the field that they do
reap, and go thou after them ; have I not charged the
young men that they shall not touch thee ? and when thou
art athirst, go unto the vessels and drink of that which the
young men have drawn. Then she fell on her face and
bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him, Why have
I found grace in thine eyes that thou shouldst take knowledge
of me, SEEING THAT I AM A STRANGER?" Can
it be possible for anything to be a more positive proof than
this last expression, that this book is intended for the
sincere and honest convert to Judaism, who is a Stranger
09

254 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

in the eye of God's Divine and Most Holy Law ? Now
what will the Missionary for converting the Jews think
when he reads this ? I guess he will think that the weather,
or moral atmosphere, is getting rather too hot for him to
follow his business in Jerusalem. "And Boaz an-
swered and said unto her, It hath fully been shown me all
that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law, since the death
of thine husband ; and how thou HAST LEFT THY FA-
THER AND MOTHER, and the LAND of thy NATIV-
ITY, and hast come UNTO A PEOPLE WHICH THOU
KNEWEST NOT HERETOFORE." Is it possible for
words to express and describe more fully the practical
walk of an honest convert, who has left everything near
and dear to him on earth to go to Jerusalem, as I did ?

" THE LORD RECOMPENSE THY WORK, AND
A FULL REWARD BE GIVEN THEE OF THE
LORD GOD OF ISRAEL, UNDER WHOSE WINGS
THOU ART COME TO TRUST.

" Then she said, Let me find favour in thy sight, my Lord,
for thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken
friendly unto thy handmaid, though I be not like unto
one of thy handmaidens, (that is not a born Jew or Jewess.)
And Boaz said unto her, at meal-time come thou hither, and
eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar.''
Ah ! how plainly is here set forth the bitterness and suffering
that even a good Israelite, and true Proselyte,* has to pass
through during this Gentile Night, or during the dominion

* Still I never thought a part of my own family would ever have
been the means of trying to make me out Insane, for becoming a
Jew. And we see through this whole book, that Ruth is never charged
with being "an Apostate" any more than Abraham was, for leaving
the Religion of his Father, Terah ; or Luther and our bitter blue-
stocking Presbyterians, or E. T. Cresson, for leaving the Religion of
their forefathers.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 255

of the Four Gentile Monarchies, or Four Beasts of Daniel ;
as David beautifully expresses it in his lxxiii. Psa. 10th v.,
when speaking of the suffering that God's people have to
endure, says, " Waters of a full cup are wrung out to
them ;" and in the fifth verse before, in speaking of the
prosperity of the wicked in this world says, " They are not
in trouble as other men ; neither are they plagued like other
men.n And why? Because " before they were afflicted
they went astray;" therefore Boaz says to Ruth, Come and
" dip thy bread in the vinegar.'1 " And she sat beside
the reapers ; and he reached her parched com and she did
eat, and was sufficed, and left." This is no doubt very hard
fare in the eyes of the voluptuaries of the present day, and
so it is, and so is the present fare of almost all the Jews
of the present day, especially in Jerusalem, and so God's
Word throughout represents their present captivity, which
when I witnessed for between three and four years, I made
the following verses to express Judea Capta's long dark
night of suffering : — -

My grief how deep, my night how long,
0 ! hear poor Judea Capta's song ;
When will my dear Messiah come,
And bring my endless Sabbath home ?
"When will his mighty outstretched hand
Restore to me my promised land ?

"And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded
his young men, saying, Let her glean even among the
sheaves, and reproach her not. And let fall also some of
the handfulls* of purpose for her, and leave them that she
may glean them, and rebuke her not." Tea, God says
" rebuke her not," but to " love the Stranger," for God
" loveth the Stranger." (Deut. x. 18 and 19.) I mean such

* Of the Light of God's Word or Eefreshing Truths.

256 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

a Stranger as Ruth was, but not an "Orpah." "So she
gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had
gleaned ; (as I have done and am now doing ;) and it
was about an ephah (which is seven gallons and four
pints) of barley. And she took it up and went into the
city : and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned ;
(it don't say that any of the Gentile Mothers, or Churches,
saw, or discerned, 'what she had gleaned/ because they
did not, nor could not, for it was before and ahead of
them ;) and she brought forth and gave to her that she had
reserved after she was sufficed. And her mother-in-law
said unto her, Where hast thou gleaned to-day ? and where
wroughtest thou ? blessed be he that did take knowledge of
thee. And she showed her mother-in-law with whom she
had wrought, and said, The man's name (or power) with
whom I wrought to-day is Boaz" that is, Strength. Happy,
thrice happy, poor gentile daughter, who was almost
starving in the land of Moab, that thy " hap was to light
on the part of the field belonging unto Boaz," (that is,
Strength,) who was of the "kindred of Eli-Melech" or of
my God the King ; thus proving, by going from Moab, or
the land of his father, to Bethlehem, or to Jerusalem, that
the living Word of Grod is true, that " they go on from
Strength to Strength" who " think of the way to Jeru-
salem, until they appear before God in Zion." "And
Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, Blessed be he of the
Lord who hath not left off his kindness to the living and
the dead. And Naomi said unto her, The man is near
of kin unto us, one of our next kinsmen." And so the
word of God assures us that "there is no nation so great,
who has God so NIGH (consequently so near of kin, and
the very ' next of kin') unto them, as the Lord our God
is in all things that we call upon him for." Compare Deut.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 257

iv. 7, with the 32d to the 36th verses ; and also with Ibid,
vii. 6th verse, and see whether I am not right. " And
Ruth the Moabitess said, He said unto me also, Thou shalt
keep fast by my young men, until they have ended all my
harvest."

" For Harvest time has surely come,
The Chaff and Wheat to sever ;
And when the work of God is done,
'Tis done with us forever."

" And Naomi said unto Ruth, her daughter-in-law, It is
good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, (or
Virgin souls,) that they* (the Grentiles) meet thee not in
any other field. So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz
(or Strength) to glean unto the end of barley-harvest, and
of wheat-Aa?ws£; and dwelt with her mother-in-law."

Now we have clearly represented, in this 2d chapter of
Ruth, what course a man must take in order to get Strength,
which is the foundation of every virtue, as the want of it
is the ground of every vice : and that is by obeying the
word of God and in going to Jerusalem, where God's im-
mediate PnESENCEf is so remarkably and so pre-emi-
nently eelt, for "This is my rest forever; HERE WILL

* King David confirms this when he declares in Psalm cxx. 5 and
7, ""Woe is me that I sojourn in Mesech," (son of Japheth, i. e. Gen-
tiles,) " and dwell in the tents of Kedar," (son of Ishmael, i. e. Turks,
see Gen. x. 2, and Ibid. xxv. 13.) And why? Because "I am for
Peace; but when I speak they are for War;" and so 1 have found it.

f I know well as people say, that " God is Omnipresent," so is
Queen Victoria, and our President, by their Laws, all oyer England
and the United States, but if you want to go and enjoy their imme-
diate PRESENCE you must go to the " Throne" and capitol of their
Kingdom or Republic; so with Jerusalem, "The Throne of th
Lord." See Jer. iii. IT.

22*

258 THE BOOK OF RUTH,

I DWELL, for I have DESIRED it." (Ps. cxxxii. 14.)
Again, It is here that is found the continual association of
Places and Things, as declared in God's Most Holy Law;
so that the evidence of the Truth is almost irresistible and
overwhelming. Again, this 2d chapter of Ruth represents
and shows us how to get Rich from being very poor, and
even in a state of starvation or "famine/5 for the Word
of God assures us, that they who find "Wisdom, "Length of
days is in her right hand; and in her left hand RICHES
and Honour." Prov. iii. 16.

And so Ruth found it, for " He was a MIGHTY MAN
of WEALTH." (ii. 1.) And we are assured that upon her
obedience depended not only Riches and Honour" but also
" Length of Days and Long Life," (see Prov. iii. 2d and
16th v.,) for it is declared,

" For length of days, and long life,
And peace shall they add to thee."

" It shall be Health to thy navel,
And marrotv to thy bones,"

And if anything more can be desired it is only to be ob-
tained by Wisdom, and there can be no wisdom without
the Fear of God, which leads to obedience to God's Most
Holy Divine Word, or Law; "For the merchandise of it is
better than the merchandise of SILVER, and the gain there-
of than FINE GOLD," for "She' is more precious than
rubies ; and all things thou canst desire are not to be com-
pared unto her." This, therefore, is quite sufficient.

Now for the 3d chapter, and we will at once see what it
represents, as it will show us how to get JRest, a most in-
valuable gift and treasure.

"Then Naomi, her mother-in-lfrw, said unto her, My
Daughter, shall I seek Rest for thee, that it may be well

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 259

with thee ?" Rest was not only the end of God's works in
the creation of this world, but it is the end of every wise
and good man's works ; hence it is the language of all Is-
rael, when speaking of a departed Father or Mother, Hus-
band or Wife, that they invariably implore this blessing
and say, " God rest his soul," " God rest her soul."
Israel well knows that Rest is the just and great reivard
of all Righteous and Holy Souls, when every good word
and work exist in them, in that degree of equament and tem-
perament which produces Peace and Quiet — this is Rest.
But so long as any soul remains in anything wrong, either
in Theory or Practice, so long this wrong must work against
the good, and produce disquiet, which is the very opposite
to Rest ; and must so work until the soul becomes purified ;
because Good and Evil are antagonistic to each other, and
therefore ever prevent the soul from enjoying that state of
equament and temperament which produces Peace, Quiet,
or Rest ; and until it becomes harmonized in good. There-
fore Naomi says to Ruth, " My daughter, shall I seek Rest
for thee, that it may be well with thee ?" and Then she
immediately proceeds on to tell her how is the only way
for her to obtain it, and says to her, " And now is not
Boaz of our kindred,* (is not Strength of our kindred ?)
with whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth
barley to-night in the threshing-floor." Behold, Strength
winnoweth, that is, is separating the good seed, or barley,
from the chaff during this GENTILE NIGHT, in the

THRESHING-FLOOR, (in AFFLICTING and TRYING his people.)

" Wash thyself, therefore, and anoint thee, (purify and
cleanse thyself,) and put thy raiment upon thee, and

* For " There is no nation so great who has God so nigh unto
them."

260 THE BOOK OF EUTH.

get thee doivn to the floor, (the threshing-floor, signifying the
purification by the threshing of affliction,) and make not
thyself known to the man until he shall have done eating
and drinking. And it shall be when he lieth down that
thou shalt mark* the Place where he shall lie, and thou shalt
go in and uncover his feet, (in Humility,) and lay thee
down : and he will tell thee what thou shalt do. And she
said unto her, all that thou sayest unto me I will do. And
she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that
her mother-in-law bade her. And when Boaz had eaten
and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to lie down
at the end of the heap of corn, (or wheat, signifying all
the elect by the heap of corn, or Wheat, gathered toge-
ther,) and she came softly and uncovered his feet, and
laid her down." That is, the soul must go down unto the
" threshing-floor' of suffering, in order that it may become
purified. " And when Boaz (or Strength) had eaten and
drunk," that is, when Strength has done having intercourse
with his creatures in this world, or order of things, then
he will make a great Feastrf and his heart will be merry,
and he visits all his creatures, then he will find his Ruth,
who in humility has come and uncovered his feet, and is
lying down in Mount Zion, there seeking Rest. And this
will come to pass at midnight, that is, during this present
MIDNIGHT of the Qentiles, which consequently must
precede the MORNING, when the True Mother discovers

* And mark, God says, in speaking of Mount ZioN, " This is my
rest forever," cxxxii. 14, as we see from the verse before ; here then,
this is the place that we are to mark as the place where he is lying '*
down, resting in David until the Morning.

f We see this Feast spoken of in various parts of the word of God
as taking place at this very period of time, (see Is. xxv. 6, andxxvii.)

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 261

her "LIVING Child/' and we will soon see that this very
Book of Ruth, and Boaz, which is Rest and Strength, will
end in bringing forth the very same " Living Child,"
DAVID.*

"And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was
afraid, and turned himself; and behold, a womanf lay at his
feet. And he said, who art thou? And she answered, I
am Ruth, thine handmaid: spread therefore thy skirt (of
srength) over thixe handmaid ; for thou art a near kins-
man. And he said, Blessed be thou of the Lord, my
daughter ; for thou hast showed more kindness in the latter
end than at the beginning, insomuch as thou followedst not
young men, whether poor or rich." And why ? because she
persevered and preserved her integrity, and remained faith-
ful, and therefore gave the fullest proof of her disinterested
and unchangeable love, in preferring strength to even
"young men, whether poor or rich."

" And now, my daughter, fear not ; I will do to thee all
that thou requirest, for all the city of my people doth know
that 'thou art a virtuous woman. And now it is true that I
am thy near kinsman, howbeit, there is a kinsman nearer
than I." Now here we see Boaz, who was an embodied
man, representing Strength ; yet he here decidedly gives
God the prerogative as a disembodied or incorporeal Spirit,
as he should do, and declares that He " is a kinsman nearer
than I." " Tarry this night, (this Crentile night,) and it shall
be in the MORNING, (the morning of the resurrection,) that

* And in this very " place of his Rest," Mouxt Ziox, being " in pain
and labour to bring forth like a woman in travail." " Is there no King
in thee V* (Micah iv. 9 and 10 ;) Yes, Dayid is in thee.

f The Moabitess, or Gentile Euth. Xow undoubtedly here vs-as
another woman, or Church, besides Xaomi, and that was Ruth.

262 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

if he will perform unto thee the part of kinsman, well; let
him do the kinsman's part: but if he will not do the part
of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman
to thee, as the Lord liveth ; lie down until the morning.
And she lay at his feet until the morning ; and she rose
up before one could see another. And he said, let it
not be known that a woman came into the floor. Also,
he said, bring the vail that thou hast upon thee, and hold
it. And when she held it, he measured six measures of
barley, and laid it on her ; and she went into the city." In
the morning of the resurrection it will be seen around the
Throne, which will be Jerusalem, just what every soul has
gleaned, whether it be the "six measures" that a Ruth ob-
tained, or the tvorse than nothing which the Orpahs got
by ". going back to her Gods.5' "And when she came to
her mother-in-law, she said, Who art thou, my daughter ?
And she told her all that the man had done to her. And
she said, these six measures of barley gave he me; for
he said to me, go not empty to thy mother-in-law. Then
said she, sit still, my daughter, until thou know how the
matter will fall ; for the man will not be in rest, until he
have finished the thing this day."

So we can see how most beautifully this third chapter
represents the Humanity obtaining REST, thus far by its
union with Boaz, or Strength, and which will be finished
in the next and last chapter, in the PERSON of David,
and in no other.

" Then Boaz went to the gate, (which was always the
place of JUDGMENT,) and sat him down there : and be-
hold the kinsman of whom Boaz spake (see chap. iii. 12,)
came by ; unto whom he said, Ho, such-a-one ! turn aside,
sit down here, (as GOD will yet do in JUDGMENT.)
And he turned aside and sat down." "And he took

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 263

TEN men (it always took ten men, or a " minion/' to
form or come to a true Judgment in Israel, as it does to
this day) of the elders of the city, and said, Sit ye down
here. And they sat down. And he said unto the kinsman,
Naomi, that is come out of the country of Moab, selleth
a parcel of land, which was our brother Eli-Melech's. And
I thought to advertise thee, saying, Buy it before the in-
habitants and before the elders of my people. If thou
wilt redeem it, redeem it ; but if thou wilt not redeem
it, then tell me, that I may know ; for there is none to
redeem it besides thee ; and I am after thee. And he
said, I will redeem it."

Now this conversation took place between Boaz, or the
Strong Man, and Eli-Melech, or God who is King, entirely
in reference to the redemption of the Holy Land of
Palestine, promised to our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob, and their seed after them. " Then said Boaz, What
day thou buyest the field of Naomi, thou must buy it also
of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, to raise up
the name of the dead upon his inheritance. And the kins-
man said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar my own
inheritance ;* redeem thou my right to thyself ; for I can-
not redeem it. Now this was the manner in former times,
in Israel, concerning redeeming and concerning changing,
for confirming all things ; a man plucked off his shoe and
gave it to his neighbour, and this was a testimony in Israel.
Therefore, the Kinsman (Elimelech) said unto Boaz, Buy
it for thee. So he drew off his shoe.f And Boaz said unto

* Now undoubtedly here's another Inheritance besides the land
of Palestine to redeem.

f The great object of drawing off the shoes was to preserve the
ties of consanguinity and property to each Tribe, that his name of the

264 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

the elders and all the people, Ye are witnesses this day,
that I have bought all that was Blimelech's, and all that
was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the hand of Naomi. More-
over, Ruth, the Moabitess, the Wife of Mahlon, have I
purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead
upon his inheritance, that the name of the dead be not cut
off from among his brethren, and from the gate of his place :
ye are witnesses this day. And all the people that were
in the gate, and the elders, said, We are witnesses. The
Lord make the woman that is come into thy house like
Rachel, and like Leah, which two did build the house of
Israel : and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous
in Beth-lehem. And let thy house be like the house of
Pharez, when Tamar bare unto Judah, of the seed of which
the Lord shall give thee of this young woman."

"So Boaz took Ruth, and she was his Wife, and when he
went in unto her, the Lord gave her conception, and she
bare a son.

"And the woman said unto Naomi, Blessed be the Lord,
which hath not left thee this day without a Kinsman" (or
Redeemer). Now, mark, this kinsman was not Boaz, but
Elimelech, (or God, who is King,) as is asserted throughout
every chapter of this representation, that "his name (God,
the Kinsman's name) may he famous in Israel;" and yet
there were four things that Elimelech could not, or would
not do, and that Boaz had to do, and these were:

dead might be held in remembrance, and not be cut off from among
his brethren, nor from his place of Judgment, or Gate ; and there all
my family will yet have to come and be Judged for all they have
done to me, as the cxxii. Ps., 5 v., says: " For THERE are set Thrones
of Judgment," (and THERE they will be set,) " Thrones of the house
of David," who are " the Saints that are to judge the world."—
Joel, iii. 2.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 265

1st, " Redeem the Inheritance."

2d, Marry the "Wife of the Dead."

3d, Raise up " Seed to the name of the Dead."

4th, To sit in the " Gate or his place" (judgment) and
revenge the blood of his kindred.

Eli-Melech could not Redeem the Inheritance, "lest he
mar his oivn inheritance" (Palestine, which he promised to
the Patriarchs and their seed.) Eli-Melech could not marry
Ruth, for he was already married to Naomi ; therefore he
could not raise up Seed to the Bead, which Boaz had to do,
to sit in the Gate of Judgment and revenge the Blood of
his kindred; all this will he do through his chozen El-
kanah, which means a Revenger.

" And he shall be unto thee a Restorer of thy life, and
a nourisher of thine old age ; for thy daughter-in-law, which
loveth thee, which is better to thee than SEVEN SONS,
hath borne him," "Obecl," ending in David.

0, what an inexpressible Blessing there is in reserve for
the Stranger, as Ruth was! No wonder it is said that
G-od " loveth the Stranger;" "for thy daughter-in-law,
which loveth thee, which is better to thee than SEVEN
SONS, hath borne him. And Naomi took the child, and
laid it in her bosom, and became nurse unto it," as the
Jewish Church does to all honest and sincere converts,
although she never tries to make proselytes, well knowing
that one proselyte, such as Ruth was, is worth one hundred
times more than all that the Missionaries ever made, or
ever will make.

" And the women, her neighbours, gave it a name, say-
ing, There is a Son born unto Naomi, and they called his
name Oled, (which means a Servant,) he is the father of
Jesse, (the Gift,) the father of DAVID.
23

266 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

Now these are the generations of Pharez ; Pharez begat
Hezron, and Hezron begat Ram, and Ram begat Amminadab,
and Amminadab begat Nashon, and Nashon begat Salmon,
and Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed, and Obed
begat Jesse, and Jesse begat David, " the "Beloved"
"Messiah;" and here ends the last chapter of the Book of
Ruth.

And now we see that this last chapter represents the
marriage of Ruth and Boaz, that is, of Rest and Strength.
And pray why do these two great principles not go on to
Jesus, or Solomon, or some one else ? Why do they stop
at David ? For this one great reason, that He is the
Messiah, in whom they both centre and end in, as the
"Leader" " Witness" and "Commander" to his people
Israel, (Is. lv., 4,) as King, Priest, Prophet, and Messiah,
"Anointed of the God of Jacob." — 2 Sam. xxiii. 1.

My own experience in going to Jerusalem was, that I
found it truly Beth-lehem, or the " House of 'Bread,'" and
that the Divine Presence dwells there in a most remarkable
and pre-eminent manner, so that I truly found that there
was let fall some of the handful of purpose for me, and that
while I was gleaning in the field of Boaz, or Strength ; and
this I experienced all owing to my not " Looking Back"
and "going back" to my people and unto my Gods, as
Orpah did, but in my persevering, and in my being " stead-
fastly minded" to go with the beautiful Naomi, after I be-
came most thoroughly convinced that she alone was right,
and that she alone could lead me to Rest and Strength,*
as she did Buth; and finally convinced me that these two

* And with "Best," " Strength," "Length of Days," *' Peace,'7
"Riches," and "Honour."

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 267

great principles centered and ended in David, as the
True Messiah.

I well remember, soon after my return from Jerusalem,

in 1848, I called upon the Rev. Mr. R , whom I found

seated with his brother-in-law, who was also a minister. I
had not been seated with them long before the Rev. Mr.

0 came in and said, " Brother R , I have been

requested to call upon you to inform you that upon next
Monday evening there will be a meeting, to see whether
there is enough spiritual bread to feed and satisfy the wants
of our Israel, and we hope that you will attend. " All at
once the " Book of Ruth" flashed upon my mind in a most
remarkable manner, and all that I had experienced in going
to Jerusalem, and all that Naomi and Ruth had experienced
in going out from the land of Moab to Bethlehem, and I
said, " Friends, permit me to speak a few words upon this
subject, for I suppose that if this question had been put
before a meeting, or an assembly of Roman Catholics,
"whether there is enough Spiritual Bread to feed and
satisfy the wants of their Israel" they would immediately
reply, " 0 yes, come to our Zion, where there is bread
enough and to spare;" and so it would be if the same
application were made to a meeting of the Church of Eng-
land, or to the Baptists, Methodists, Quakers, or Mormons ;
they would all reply, " Only come over to us," " only come
over to us" "we have the bread of Life;" but will you
please do as Ruth did, and as I have done, and you will
not only find truly " how that the Lord has visited his
people in giving them bread," and you will not only get
Bread enough, but Rest and Strength too ; and, finally, you
will find out who is the true Messiah. But how they all
looked ! just as if the Booh of Ruth had never been written

268 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

at all9 or as if everything had been perverted, and turned
upside down, and as if the Word of God had never declared,

" Blessed is the man that thinketh of the way to Jeru-
salem.

" He goes on from strength to strength, until they ap-
pear before God in Zion."

I now intend, after a very few important remarks, to
conclude. First, Was there anything to be gained by
Ruth marrying a Jew, more than by marrying a Gen-
tile ?

Ans. Most certainly there was, because God made
choice of Abraham and his seed as the only Depositories
of Truth, and as the only channel through which he
would bless the Gentile world. " And in thy seed (Abra-
ham's seed) shall all the nations of the earth be
blessed." Gen. xxii. 18, and xii. 3.

Now it is self-evident, that if God had not chosen our
predecessors, Abraham and his seed, as Depositors and
Expositors of the Truth, there could never have been any
Successors, unto whom this most invaluable of all treasures
could be handed down, because there can be no Successors
without Predecessors ; therefore, beyond all contradiction,
" Salvation is of the Jews,5' and the Gentiles " worship
they know not what," as is fully proved from the dark state
of the above Presbyterian ministers and Christian world.

But why did God make choice of the Jews as a people
(see Deut. vii. 6 and 7, and Rom. ix. 4) more than of any
other people ?

Ans. Because of Abraham's great faithfulness* in of-
fering up his son Isaac, (see Gen. xxii. 15, 16, 17 and 18,)

* And it would have been the height of folly for God to have
cnosEN an Unfaithful Depositor and medium for his Truth.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 269

and because God must choose some persons out of the
generations of men, so that truth may be continued upon
this earth and handed down to successive generations ; and
this election he has made of his people Israel, out of all
the nations of the earth ; therefore David says, in Ps. cxxxv.
4, " For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and
Israel for his peculiar treasure." And again, in Psalm
xxxiii. 12, "Blessed is the nation whose Grod is the Lord ;
and the people whom he hath chosen for his own Inherit-
ance. "

0 how very fortunate Ruth was, a poor G-entile, to
form a marriage with such a mighty man of wealth as Boaz,
(Strength,) who, from being a poor widotued ivoman, seeking
Bread, not only obtained Strength, but such a most vast
and mighty blessing beside, by her union with a Jew, and
that was, she obtained endless life in the everlasting age, or
Kingdom of God yet to come, in the great Sabbath or Sep-
tenary period, under the representation of Rest. " My
daughter, shall I not seek Rest for thee, that it may be well
with thee ?" "And so Ruth became the great grandmother,
the great progenitor, of the great and Holy King David
himself, " for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth* thee, which
is better to thee than SEVEN SONS, hath borne him"

Blessed Sabbath, how I love thee !

Glorious type of coming rest!
May the same sweet influence move me,

That pronounced that day most blest.

* Mind, Ruth did not liate the Jew, that is, pretend to love the
DEAD Jew and hate the living one, and say "it is a disgrace to the
Cresson family," and that the honest convert is "fallen and lost."
Let such remember Ruth and pity their own prejudice, misconcep-
tiox, and ignorance.

*23

270 THE BOOK OF RUTH.

Verily " there remaineth a Rest, a G-lorious Sabbath, for
the chosen people of God," who are his Israel.

THE ANNOUNCEMENT.

Very soon will the following wonderful Prophecy, which
relates to the " MAN CHILD" David, be fulfilled before
a wondering world. " A voice of noise from the City, a
voice from the Temple, a voice from the Lord that ren-
dereth recompense to his enemies. Before she travailed
she brought forth ; before her pains came she was delivered
of a MAN CHILD." This "MAN CHILD" is King
DAVID.

" Who hath heard such a thing ? "Who hath seen such
things ? Shall the earth be made to bring forth in a day ?
or shall a nation be born at once ?" Yes, Israel shall be
brought forth in a day, " for as soon as ZION travailed
she brought forth her children."

" Shall I bring to the birth, and not cause to bring
forth ? saith the Lord. Shall I cause to bring forth and
shut the womb ? saith thy God."

" Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all
ye that love her : rejoice with joy with her all ye that
mourn for her." Is. lxvi. 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10.

Now it is most certain that "out of Zion shall come the
Deliverer," (see Romans xi. 26,) and it is also most cer-
tain that Jesus does not lay in Mount Zion, but there
DAVID does lay INCORRUPTIBLE, as declares Ps.
xvi. 10. And Micah declares that it is ZiON THAT tra-
vails, (see iv. 10, and in the 7th and 8th verse,) "the Lord
shall reign over them IN MOUNT ZION, " and that the
FIRST dominion shall come to the daughter of Jeru-
salem," which is Zion.

THE BOOK OF RUTH. 271

Zion, I love thee, Blessed Mountain,
Zion, I love thee, Blessed Hill ;
I will wash me in thy Fountain,*

0 yea ! that I will.
How enlivening are thy beams,
How refreshing are thy streams ;
How cooling is thy air,

And thy virgins, 0 how fair.
" Be in pain," 0 thou Glorious Zion,
" To bring forth" David, " Judah's Lion."

In the 9th verse of the fifth chapter of Micah, he says,

" Now WHY DOST THOU CRY OUT ALOUD ? IS THERE NO

KING IN THEE ?" Yes, David, King of Israel, is in
the literal Mount Zion, as time will prove, and this is
my announcement to Emperors, Kings, Governors, and
People; and I believe that he has never been embalmed,
save by the Poiver and Word of the only one true and
living Giod.

Here it is all in God's own words in Psa. cxxxii., 13,
14,17,18:—

"For the Lord hath chosen Zion;
He hath desired it for his habitation.
This is my Kest eorever; here will I dwell;
For I have desired it.

There will I make the Horn of David to bud :
I have ordained a LAMpf for Mine Anointed.
His enemies will I clothe with shame;
But upon himself shall his Crown flourish/'

* See Zech. xiii. 1.

f Which is God's most Holy Laic. (See Psa. cxix. 105.)

THOUGHTS UPON IDOLATRY.

So long as man keeps his thoughts and ideas within the
limit of the Word of God, and the command of God, " Hear,
0 Israel, the Lord thy God ! the Lord is one," so long we
are safe and all is well; but the moment we let these thoughts
and ideas go only one step further, and attach them to
persons or to substances, or to any visible thing, that mo-
ment we become Idolaters.

Because even Persons are Substantive ; thoughts and
ideas are not so. Persons and substances are limited and
confined, and, therefore, we lose at once in them the
Divine attribute of Omnipresence.

All the divine attributes, or divine Perfections, we attri-
bute to God, must be Omnipresent, as well as Omniscient
and Omnipotent.

If we even attempt to divide and attach to each of the
Divine Attributes of Power, Wisdom, Kighteousness, Jus-
tice, Mercy, Goodness, and Truth, and attach to any one
of them separately eternal duration, we are guilty of Idol-
atry, because we make of each one of these Divine Attri-
butes a distinct and separate God.

Idolatry in act, is only one step further than Idolatry in
thought, idea, or mind, for actions are our thoughts and
ideas consummated ; and they are never consummated until
they are wrought out in actions.

" The act of speaking, or of " taking the name of a

274 THOUGHTS ON IDOLATRY.

strange* God into our mouths," is as much an act of Idolatry
as carving Idols of Gold, Silver, Brass, Wood, or Stone —
the only difference is, the former is the act of the mouth and
lips, and the latter the act of our hands.

And hence the naming of " Three Distinct Persons^ or
Personalities," (instead of the only one true and living God
of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,) and these " three persons
in one Grod," is gross Idolatry, because one of them is a
Person Visible and Incarnate, and, therefore, cannot be
Omnipresent, and cannot be the Invisible, Incorporeal
Cfod, " without Body, Parts, and Passions," and hence is
Idolatry consummated and confirmed, and made substantive
instead of only a Quality, Property, or Attribute.

And is as much Grraven in our mouths, and by our
tongues, by the act of speaking, and is as much an act as if
we were to graven Molten Gods of Gold, Silver, Brass,
Wood, or Stone, with our hands, and is as gross Idolatry
consummated and confirmed in act ; for is not speaking and
writing an act as much as carving and casting? and in either,
is the mind and body both being employed in thought and
action, in Idolatry, in making to ourselves more than " only
One True God," and will be deceiving to ourselves in the
awful hour of Death and Judgment, in making to ourselves
and depending upon "Gf-ods that cannot save"

* As there cannot be but only one True Almighty God, the naming
of " God the Son" is " taking the name of a Strange God into our
mouths."

f This is exactly what Archbishop Charnock has done in his work
" On the Divine Attributes ;" he has written upon all of them sepa-
rately', and added eternal duration to each — " God the Father, of
God the Son, and of God the Holy Ghost," as Christians call their
Three Gods, or PERSONS.

THOUGHTS

ON THE

RESTORATION AND REDEMPTION OF ISRAEL,
AS TO THE TIME WHEN.

The Rabbies and Wise men of Israel have been blessed
with wisdom and discernment sufficient to see, that when
Israel is restored it must be at a Jubilee period, or rather
at a Jubilee of Jubilees, which is 50x50*= 2500 years;
and it must be most particularly observed, that a Jubilee
could only take place at a time, as is declared in Lev.
xxv. c. 10 v., when " ALL the inhabitants" are in the land,
or when "ye shall return every man unto Ms possession."

Now the last time that this was the case is recorded in 2d
Kings x. 32 and 33, " when Hazael smote Israel,'5 and then
carried the "Gadites and Reubenites," and the half tribe
of Manassites, or the two and a half tribes, to " Gilead
and Bashan."

This event took place, as we see from 2d Kings, 10th
chapter, 884 B. C. ; and what makes this period correct, is,
that it took place long before the chronology was ever

* " 7 times 7 are 49 years, and the 50th year was commanded to be
Hallowed, and declared to "be a Jubilee. See Lev. xxv. 8, 9, 10.

276 THOUGHTS ON THE RESTORATION, ETC.

corrupted by the Greeks, or Romans ; or by the Julian*
period; it will therefore stand as follows :

B. C. 4000 B. C. 884 as given in 2 Kings x. 32 and 33.
A. D. 1852 1851 Present year.

A. M. 5852
Present Jewish year 5612 2735

Difference 240 = 240 Difference between the Jewish

■ and Christian time.

2495

5 years yet to come will bring us

to 1856.

50x50=2500 years will be a Jubilee of Jubilees.

So we see, that if we count from the time of B. O. 884,
before ever the Chronology was altered and corrupted, we
have 5 years, which will bring us to 1856; when, if this cal-
culation be correct, it will bring us to the end of the 2500
years, or 50 x 50, for the great Jubilee, or Restoration and
Redemption of Israel.

* Or as it was changed by Julius Cgesar.

PARABLE

or
THE HEN AND HER NEST FULL OF EGGS.

It is a very interesting sight to see a hen and watch all
her movements during the first part of her incubation,
until she finally finishes it. From the time she lays her
first egg, until she completes her nest, she watches, exa-
mines, and turns them over every day, and you can plainly
see from all her movements and airs, that she is much
pleased with her new charge, and she appears to be not
only contented, but satisfied with her long confinement,
which continues all day and all night, from three to four
weeks.

She considers the least interruption a groat molestation,
if you attempt to approach her with only a finger ; but if,
at the close of the usual period allotted the hen for hatch-
ing her expected brood of chickens, she finds all her
hopes and expectations blasted, and that every one of her
eggs prove rotten, her actions are very remarkable and
curious, and particularly worthy to be written down for
our instruction. She first begins by moving off to one side of
her nest, leaving only a part of her eggs uncovered, and
then continues to move every day further and further
off from them, until after some days she sits entirely upon
one side of her nest, leaving her eggs bare on the other
24

278 A PARABLE OF

side, and finally leaves them altogether uncovered, and then
all at once she rumples up her feathers, throws up her crest
upon the top of her head, then starts up and runs off her
nest, and all around, crying and shrieking in the most piteous
manner, as an evident expression of her lost labours and
great disappointment, and none can help her.

The "writer of this Parable, or Comparison, has for a num-
ber of years been examining most carefully the Chronology
of the Christian Church, and her repeated and continual
failures, whenever she has fixed the fulfilment of any of
the prophecies to any limited period ; so that she has been
glad to abandon them as unsound, just like the poor Hen
and her eggs, but not until, like her, time has proved them
both bad and rotten ; and now she is beginning to leave her
eggs, not only partly uncovered, but is really sitting on one
side of her nest, and nearly the whole of her eggs are from
under her, (as I shall show directly,) exposed to public view;
and the church will soon, like the poor Hen, all at once
start up, run off and leave her nest, rumple her feathers,
not only on the top of her head, but upon her whole body, and
will utter such piteous crying and shrieking, as has never been
heard by mortals, and that before the "Seven last Plagues' "
(see Rev. xvth chapter) of "the Wrath of God" are poured
out upon her; because of her " violence against thy brother
Jacob (Israel) shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut
off for ever." Obad. verse 10.

APPLICATION,

A minister of the Church of England states in a recent
work, that the Rev. Joseph Tyso, at Wallingford, has writ-
ten several useful works on Prophecy. "Of prophetic times/'

THE HEN AND HER NEST FULL OF EGGS. 279

he gives about sixty examples ; and as more than three-
fourths of them must necessarily be understood literally,
the author concludes that we are not warranted in interpret-
ing the rest in a different manner. More than forty au-
thors are quoted, in tabular forms, to show that there is no
agreement among those who adopt the plan of taking a
day in prophecy to signify a year. Time has shown
that more than thirty of them were mistaken in their cal-
culations ; and the author expresses his apprehensions that
" the same interpreter (Time) will prove that the rest
are mistaken also,'' so that we will find that the "false
mother' 'has overlaid the " Living Child" 24:0* years at least
as to Time j and that the poor Hen has now left her eggs ex-
posed to public vietv, as this extract shows.

* The difference between the Jewish and Christian Chronology,

A REVIEW

THE JERUSALEM MISSION FOE 1846.

THE FIDELITY OF THE JEWS TESTED.

" Our readers know of the establishment of a bishopric at
Jerusalem, supported by the Queen of England and the
King of Prussia. A large portion of the 26,000 pounds
sterling per annum, collected by the London Society for
Evangelizing the Jews, is absorbed in maintaining a number
of missionaries and doctors, several assistants, an hospital,
&c, in the holy city ; besides which, they have erected a
chapel, or church, on Mount Zion, where they perform the
Episcopal worship in Hebrew,* so as to attract our people.
No doubt our readers may be anxious to know something
about so vast a scheme for converting Jews ; hence we give
them the subjoined, originally intended for the " Voi^e of
Jacob," but ^not sent, from a then resident in Jerusalem.
The writer, though once an ardent Christian, has since em-

* It is a most remarkable fact, that when the mission came to the
words, "Three Persons in one God," in the translation of the Church
of England service, they could not find a single Hebrew word to ex-
press a " Trinity" or " Three Persons," as the Jews never had any
such an idea, and consequently no such word, and they had to intro-
duce the Greek word Ttpoiortov, i. e. "Prosopon," that is 3 Parzu-
phim, i. e. Faces ; yet, this never stumbled these honest men.

24*

282 A REVIEW OF

braced the faith of Abraham, and this circumstance will
lend an additional interest to details which may be de-
pended on for their accuracy." — Ed. Oc.

TO THE EDITOR OF THE " VOICE OF JACOB. "

Dear Sir: — Those who had any personal knowledge
of the state of things in Jerusalem last year, are aware
that nearly all provisions, especially all kinds of breadstuffs,
were exceedingly high, several times their usual prices.
This of course brought a heavy trial upon Israel. It tested
their fidelity to a degree beyond what is generally conceived,
particularly when it is remembered that there is a society
here expressly equipped to convert (or rather pervert) the
Jews, by uniting with which they could avoid all necessity
and want, by selling the holy unchangeable law of their
Gf-od. This Israel was not willing to do, as facts them-
selves proved, although in extreme exigency, without either
money, food, or water — the society offering them at the
same time a competency of good food, fashionable clothing,
ease, and an education in their college, where they would
be so taught, as soon to become missionaries. The lowest
salary any missionary receives from the society is <£100
per annum, and some of them three times that sum. Israel
had eyes to see, and minds to appreciate the worldly respect
and honour, the comfort and the ease £100 per annum would
procure every one of them that would renounce the holy
faith that the blessed Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob lived and
died in, (especially when the title of Reverend should be
prefixed to each of their names ;) but like holy Daniel,
•when the fiery furnace and den of lions stared him in the
face, and threatened his existence, Israel held fast his fide-

THE JERUSALEM MISSION FOR 1846. 283

lity to his God, with but one single exception. That was a
young man, a renegade from Corfu — a noble-looking fel-
low, near or quite six feet high — a large, full black eye, and
fine Italian expression of countenance. He was baptized
in the commencement of last year, (1846,) and was taken
in the family of the Rev. Mr. Veitch. About the time of
baptism, or nearly in a parallel line with it, he carried on
gambling at Toulon's, the French store in this place, and
expressed an ardent desire to come into possession of the
bishop's salary, but said he did not want his title. In this
way he carried on both branches of business at one and the
same time, until finally he got in a quarrel with Mr. Veitch's
hostler, and in a wrestle endeavoured to cut his throat, and
dfd so until the knife broke, and then went into his room
and discharged a heavy loaded gun between his arm and
heart, which went so near as to tear away the clothes bare
to his body, leaving the load deposited in a hole some con-
siderable distance in the ceiling or wall, just over his head.
However, after this noted conversion of Abraham Joshua, he
was as quietly and snugly packed off at midnight to Jaffa as
well can be imagined. And this was the one glorious conquest
of the mission for 1845, at the cost of .£26,000 per annum,
while every Jerusalem Jew to a man, held fast Ids fidelity
under the greatest existing temptation. What an honour to
human nature ! Hoiv it exalts the "power of faith ! And
what glory it does to IsraeVs Grocl.

The next object we shall draw a little nearer to examine,
is the Dispensary ; and this establishment, like the above
convert, is not exactly what it professes to be, as we see
from Mr. Behren's own declaration, published in the "Jew-
ish Intelligencer" of December, 1845, page 420. He says as
follows : " In consequence of my staying with Mr. Berg-
heim, many Jews come to see me who otherwise would not

284 A REVIEW OF

venture to call on me, as they now come without incurring
the least suspicion from their Jewish brethren, because the
dispensary furnishes a sufficient excuse for them." Here
we see, under cover of a dispensary expressly and pro-
fessedly for affording the poor Jews medical relief, they
are thus to be secretly and underhandedly taught rebel-
lion and secession from their acknowledged and lawfully
authorized head. Is this the way Christians act ? — and
is this the way the English mission is going to make
converts ?

We will now review the botanical and medical garden.
This, like the last, has either been misnamed or else entirely
perverted to a different purpose from its intended object ; for
not twenty shillings' worth has ever been raised in it of any
kind of botanical or medical plants or roots whatever, until
the present year, 1846, when a few castor oil plants and
poppies were raised at a cost of from <£50 to £60 per an-
num, whilst the produce heretofore (consisting of a few
cabbages, salads, " onions and leeks,") has been all, or
nearly all, consumed by one of the honourable members of
the mission, but not without some jealous feelings and ex-
pressions of some of the other members of the mission, who
have to buy at their own expense their " onions and leeks"
in the Bazaar.

It has also been repeatedly mentioned in the " Jewish
Intelligencer," and circulated by other means, that the rab-
bis of Jerusalem were on the most gracious and encouraging
terms with the English mission here, in promoting Chris-
tianity amongst their members, (the Jews.) This is by no
means the case. It is true, that the Chief Rabbi,* the

* A letter addressed to the Chief Rabbi, or the Russian consul,
Rabbi Isaiah, or Dr. Simon Frankel, will satisfy any honest inquirer
on this subject.

THE JERUSALEM MISSION FOR 1846. 285

Rev. Macado Gagin, and the rest of the rabbis, wish to
treat every person with that respect and courtesy that he
is entitled to ; but at the same time they have no union
with, neither encouragement for the mission, in the work
and way that they are at present engaged in, than they
have in the total abrogation and destruction of God's Holy
Law, his Sabbath, Circumcision, and the Feasts; for they are
not without discernment enough to perceive that, as the
mission conquers, Israel must be blotted oat of everlasting
remembrance. So the rabbis are not anxiously waiting, as
many are at this time, to see whether the mission will prove
victorious, or the living word of God and Israel ; for they
well know God's promises will be fulfilled to them.

To conclude, it is really distressing and heart-rending to
see men professing to be the self-denying saints of God,
holding the Bible in their hands as their ivTiole and sole "rule
of faith and practice ," inculcating a "holy crucified life to
the pleasures, honours, riches, and fashions of this vain world,"
professing to follow a Saviour that " had not where to lay
his head," — to see such professors eagerly seeking more
pleasures and honors, dressed better and living better than
any other body of men, professing or non-professing, in all
the Holy Land. And what makes it worse, these persons
are living upon charity or charitable contributions, and are
professing to " serve the Jews" when in truth the Jews are
serving them, and are the very persons who are supporting
them, and are the foundation upon which their large sala-
ries, from £100 to £1200, rest ; so that some of the discern-
ing and honest in heart have wisely concluded that even if
the present society should amount to some hundreds, some
time hence, or even thousands, (as there are but few so-
cieties but can number their thousands,) another society will

286 A REVIEW OF

have to be raised, and funds supplied, and they be sent to
Jerusalem to convert them, before there is any resemblance
between them and the book they profess to follow as their
sole rule of life and practice.

Those who fear God and reverence his holy word, I would
earnestly entreat that they would satisfy themselves in re-
lation to the seven following most important questions, be-
fore they proceed in giving any farther support to the pre-
sent English " Mission for Promoting Christianity (so called)
amongst the Jews,'5 as follows : —

Question 1st. — Are the Jews to " Remember the law of
Moses, my servant, which I commanded him in Horeb for
all Israel?" or are they to abrogate it before God sends
Elijah the prophet ? See Mai. iv. 4, 5.

Question 2d. — Are the people of Israel not "to dwell alone,
and to be reckoned among the nations," contrary to God's
holy word? (see Num. xxiii. 9,) by becoming united to
the mission and marrying amongst them, and thus their
children be no longer Jeivs, but lost and merged in the
common gentile mass, regardless of everything that consti-
tutes the Israelite ?

Question 3d.— Are they thus to totally disregard and do
away with God's covenant of circumcision, that was to
be "for an everlasting covenant" between God and Abra-
ham and "his seed after him in their generations ?" [See
Gen. xvii. 7—14.

Question 4th. — Is not also the seventh day Sabbath en-
joined upon Israel, as a perpetual covenant throughout
their generations f See Exod. xxxi. 16.

Question 5th. — Are not the four feasts of the Lord — the
Feast of "Remembrance" the "Passover" the "Feast
of Weeks or the Pentecost, n and the "Feast of Taber-

THE JERUSALEM MISSION FOR 1846. 287

nacles" as also the "Day of Atonement" commanded to
be kept by Israel as long as their generations exist ? See
Lev. xxiii.

Question 6th. — Has not God declared " That the ordi-
nances of the sun for a light by day, and of the moon and
the stars for a light by night, that these ordinances shall
depart from before him, when the seed of Israel shall cease
from being a nation before him for ever?" See Jer. xxxi.
35, 36.

Question 7th. — Are you not guilty, if you promote the
present mission of " transgressing the laws" changing the
"ordinances" and breaking the " everlasting covenant" as
shown above? (See Is. xxiv. 5.) And also of coming under
the curse mentioned in Is. v. 24 : " Because ye have cast
away the law of the Lord of hosts, and despised the word
of the Holy One of Israel!"

THE TUB,

HOUSE OF TRUTH TURNED UPSIDE DOWN.*

" Surely your turning of things upside down shall be esteemed as
the potter's clay." Is. xxix. 16.

The following remarks were written in Jerusalem, after
a full understanding of the mission's aim and object, in
endeavouring to convert or promote Christianity amongst
the Jews, and expecting Israel to be blessed by and in
them, instead of the missions, and all nations, being blessed
by and in Israel, as it is written : " In thee and in thy
seed — (mark, not ' in seed' in the singular, but in thy seed,
plural,) — shall all the nations of the earth be blessed."
Gen. xv. 5 ; xxii. 18.

There is a very great difference between a man's growing
up in the midst of the house, or the house growing up in
the midst of a man. In the first position he might enjoy
himself, and be very comfortable indeed, surrounded by an
affectionate w7ife and children ; but in the last case he would
be exceedingly uncomfortable and troubled, and require the

* This will forever settle that most important question, viz., Whe-
ther the Jews will have to come to the Christians ("for salvation is of
the Jews,") or whether the Christians will have to come to the Jews.

290 THE TUB, OR HOUSE OF TRUTH

assistance of the most skilful and eminent physician before
he could be disgorged of his great burden, viz., of extract-
ing the house out of him ; and effecting this would be a
wonderful delivery ; and if he should live through and after
the operation, we should extol the abilities and skill of the
physician very highly indeed.

In the early ages of the world, God raised up a most
noble, glorious kingdom, or " nation of kings and priests,''
(Exod. xix. 6;) and what is most remarkable, they all origi-
nated from the faithfulness and moral excellence of one man.
He was born about A. M. 2000, whose name was called
Abraham, and in whom, or in the midst of whom, and in
the midst of whose seed, "all the families of the earth should
be blessed." See Gen. xxviii. 14.

This great and most excellent man, Abraham, had a
grandson whom they called Esau, and who was an exceed-
ingly ambitious and overbearing character, and was most
violently opposed to his brother Jacob ; and this grandson
succeeded in subduing and crushing his brother Jacob, so
that after several ages and generations of men, this glo-
rious and most dignified nation of "kings and priests5' be-
came despised by him, till his very name, "Jew," be-
came a proverb of reproach, and he trod him down under
his feet, "as the mire of the streets," and "esteemed as
earthen pitchers." (See Lam. iv. 2.) And furthermore,
this gentile Esau endeavoured to supplant his brother Jacob
in establishing a MESSIAH, church and religion, entirely
of Ms own making ; so that he thought he would succeed
finally, under the name Christian, in getting the " tub
turned upside down," and the house bottom upwards, so
that Israel should grow up in the midst of Edom, or Esau,
(that is, in his church,) instead of Esau's going to Israel

TURNED UPSIDE DOWN. 291

for the blessing, and growing up in the midst of Israel, (as
the prophet Jeremiah declares he shall do, in chap xii. 16.)
In short, the greatest of worldly thirsts inspired this Esau
after dominion and pre-eminence^ instead of being willing
to grant it to his brother Jacob, to whom he had made a
legal, bona fide, fair sale, too, for a mess of pottage. (See
Gen. xxv. 31, 33.) This sale of his " birthright and bless-
ing" included the first dominion and power over all created
beings, as was fully and unalterably decreed by God through
Isaac: " Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to
thee ; be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mother's sons
(Esau was his twin brother) bozo dozen to thee" (Gen,
xxvii. 29.) And now, after fairly selling his " birthright,"
which included this all-sweeping and comprehensive Bless-
ing, his descendants, the gentile Christians, which compose
Daniel's four beasts, or monarchies, after a lapse of near
4,000 years, send a mission for converting (i. e. perverting)
Jacob to Christianity, to Jerusalem and the Holy Land,
and desire him to receive them as ministers and teachers,
or priests, and desire Jacob, or Israel, to grow up in the
midst of the mission, and be blessed in the gentiles, instead
of the gentile Christians and all nations being blessed in
Abraham and his seed, (Israel.) Surely this is the tub
turned upside dozvn, and a house growing up in the midst
of a man, instead of a man growing up in the midst
of his house. " Surely your turning of things up-
side DOWN SHALL BE ESTEEMED AS THE POTTER'S CLAY."

It is an old proverb, " Let every tub stand upon its
ozvn bottom ;" then let Jacob honourably inherit his bless-
ing, and Esau his. Esau's blessing was, " By thy sword
thou shalt live, and shalt serve thy brother ; and it shall
come to pass, when thou shalt have the dominion, (as
is now the case,) that thou shalt break his yoke from off

292 THE TUB, OE HOUSE OF TRUTH

thy neck." (Gen. xxvii. 40.) The first part of this bless-
ing and prophecy has ever been fulfilling itself since the
first captivity of Israel, under the king of Babylon, above
620 B. C. ; for Edom is Babylon, as is declared by the
spirit of God in Ps. cxxxvii. 7, 8, where God calls Edom
Babylon, for Esau, or Edom, has always lived by his
sword, and all his conquests have been made by it. And
mark, if we observe the consecutive order in which it was
spoken, this must be fulfilled before the second part of it
is, viz., SERViNa his brother Jacob, and which has never
taken place as yet for any length of time. Therefore the
reservation, that, " when thou shalt have the dominion,
thou shalt break his yoke from off thy neck." And indeed
there is no blessing, except in a state of subserviency to his
brother Jacob, between the two lids of the Bible ; and the
one that is mentioned in Amos ix. 12, is, after God " re-
turns to raise up the tabernacle of David, that is fallen
down, and to build it as in days of old." (See verse 11.)
And the very next verse declares that Israel shall "possess
the remnant of Edom" (and mark particularly that Edom
is not to possess Israel, but right the reverse ;) and the ob-
ject of this is declared to be, that Israel may have in pos-
session all the remnant, not only of all the gentile Chris-
tians of Edom, but all the heathen also, " which are called
by my name, saith the Lord, that doeth this." And most
assuredly all the gentiles and heathen must come to his
people Israel, upon whom He called, and " put his great
name." (See Num. vi. 27 ; Dan. ix. 19.) And it is in this
very particular way and thing that in Abraham and his
seed, (not in seed, singular, as Paul* says, but in thy

* Compare Gal. iii. 16, with Gen. xv. 5, and xxii. 17, 18. And
this is the only subterfuge that the mission dare assert, to evade the
truth of gi'owing up in the midst of Israel.

TURNED UPSIDE DOWN, 293

seed, in the plural number,) that all nations are to be
blessed. (See Gen. xv. 5; xxii. IS.)

Then let us hear no more of a mission or missiona-
ries coming from England, preaching and telling Israel
that they must all come to their niessiah, and "believe1
their corrupt system of Christianity, and " be baptized,
or they shall be damned." And yet their very system
numbers at present above three hundred sects, (see Buck's
Theological Dictionary,) contradicting and denying those
very truths that the opposing party assert to be true ;
and all asserting there is but " One Lord, one faith,
and one baptism" (See Eph. iv. 5.) And yet they have
three* Lords, or Gods, three hundred faiths, and many
kinds of baptisms, viz., spiritual baptism only, water bap-
tism, sprinkling, dipping, and plunging backivards and
forwards. So when the gentiles come to the oxe holy
truth, and grow up in the " midst'' of that which is in
the " midst" of Israel, instead of Israel coming to any of
the three hundred different sects and faiths, and growing up
in the " midst" of them, then the tub will be right side
up, as the prophet Jeremiah declares in his xii. 16 : " And
it shall come to pass, if they (the gentiles) will diligently
learn the way of my people," (Israel,) — mind, Israel is
not to learn the gentiles5 WAYsy — "to swear by my
name, The Lord liveth ; as they taught my people to swear
by Baal ; then shall they be built up in the midst of my
people." I asked lately the head missionary, and the one
that has been the longest in Jerusalem, the meaning of this
sixteenth verse of the 12th of Jeremiah, and to be so kind
as to explain it to me, as they came here (Jerusalem) with

* " God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost."
f And become gextilized.

25*

294 THE TUB, OR HOUSE OF TRUTH

the design to " promote Christianity amongst the Jews ;"
and that the object of the mission was to instruct the Jews
how to he built up in the c midst' of them, instead of their
being "built up in the ' midst' of my people Israel." He
replied, " 0, that was fulfilled in the days of Hyrcanus."
But I replied, " Alas ! alas ! alas ! in the days of Hyr-
canus the 2d, nearly all the Jews were butchered by the
Romans, under Pompey, who captured Jerusalem and
stormed the temple. This was the very reverse of being
built up in Israel : and I really pitied the poor mission-
ary, for his " turning things thus upside down was es-
teemed as the potter's clay." And if we consult the
two preceding verses of this twelfth of Jeremiah, the 14th
and 15th, it fully proves it so ; for, " Thus saith the Lord,
against all my evil neighbours that touch the inherit-
ance WHICH I HAVE CAUSED MY PEOPLE ISRAEL TO IN-
HERIT BY promise ; (so, it is yet future, although these
very missionaries are now touching it, and claiming it
it in virtue of being Christians, and of Jesus being the
messiah,) "Behold, I will pluck them (the missionaries) out
of their land, and pluck out the house of Judah from among
them. And it shall come to pass, after I have plucked
them (the missionaries) out, I will return and have compas-
sion on them, (Israel,) and I will bring them again every
man to his heritage, and every man to his land. And it
shall come to pass, if they will diligently learn the ways
of my people, to swear by my name, The Lord liveth ; as
they taught my people Israel to swear by Baal ; they shall
be built up in the midst of my people."

Written in Jerusalem, February 7th, 1848,

TURNED UPSIDE DOWN. 295

REMARKS UPON THE ABOVE.

If the above words of the prophet Jeremiah are true,
and ever take place, which they undoubtedly are and will,
one would suppose it will be indispensably necessary for the
Jews to establish societies for promoting Judaism amongst
the gentile Christians, instead of the Christians establishing
societies " for promoting Christianity amongst the Jews,"
for perverting and subverting them, (instead of converting
them,) as is now the case.

The Jews know full well that it will not be necessary for
them to use the like means that the gentiles are now using ;
for God declares, He will promote Judaism by his last
plagues, or " judgments," and that " early in their affliction
will they seek him,'' and then " ten men shall take hold out
of all languages of the nations, even shall take hold of him
that is a Jew, saying, We will go with you, for we have
heard God is with you." And surely this would be & fool's
errand, if God is with the gentiles. Not only Jeremiah,
but Ezekiel and all the prophets, declare that the gentiles
shall no longer " serve themselves of Israel"* as is now
the case, but that all the gentiles shall serve Israel, (see Isa.
xiv. 1, 2,) and become tributary to Israel. " Yea, even the
abundance of the sea, and the forces and wealth of the
gentiles, shall come unto thee." (Isa. lx. 5.) " For the
nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall perish;
yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted" (Is. lx. 12.)
Read the preceding verse, the 11th, where it declares not
only that they shall " bring the forces of the gentiles, but
also that their kings shall be brought." 0, when will the

* See Ezek. xxxiv. 27, 28, and Jer. xxx. 8. They will tell us who
is to be subservient.

290 THE TUB, OR HOUSE OF TRUTH, ETC.

gentile Christians learn only wisdom enough to place the
tub right side up, and those many misguided and over-
zealous persons in England and America learn to keep
their money in their pockets, instead of perverting by it
the whole order of the word of God, in supporting an idle,
proud, and luxurious set of missionaries in usurping the
ascendency and pre-eminence over Israel, for a salary of
from <£10Q to <£1200 a year ? " Concerning Edom, thus
saith the Lord of Hosts, Is wisdom no more in Teman ?"
(Jer. xlix. 7.) " Teman" was a son of Eliphaz, and Eli-
phaz was a son of Esau. (See Gen. xxxvi. 10, 11.)

THE "masora;"

GREAT JEWISH COUNTERFEIT DETECTOR.

If God's Divine, Holy and ever blessed Law is only
another form of expression for the Will* of God, made
known to us by the Word of God, which he declares He
"•has (exalted) above all his Name, Psa. cxxxviii. 2 ; we can
see why the Holy u anointed, i. e. Messiah, of the God of
Jacob," 2 Sam. xxiii. 1, declares in his Psa. cxix. 72,
" That the law of thy mouth is better than thousands of
gold and silver," and that the "Judgments,'' or righteous
decisions or sentence of this Holy law (when rightly inter-
preted and administered) are " True and righteous alto-
gether, more to be desired than gold, yea than much fine
gold ; sweeter also than honey, and the honeycomb.5' Psa.
xix. 9 and 10.

Now, we can at once see the very great importance of
this most Holy law of God ; and so all important was this
Most Holy and ever blessed law in the eyes of the Learned,
or wise men of the East, that they saw the very great ne-
cessity of guarding and protecting it from all after Mis-
translations, Interpolations and Perversions, by what is
called by them the "Masora" i. e., xo.

* And for the Truth of God, for it is said, " Thy Law is Truth"

298

This "Masora" is a great and complete Jetvish Counter-
feit Detector, as you will at once see, for it fully proves the
truth of God's word, which says, " He showeth his Word
unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel.
He hath not dealt so with any other nation ; and as for his
judgments (or righteous decisions), they have notknoivn them.
Praise ye the Lord.5' Psa. cxlvii. 19 and 20.

This Masora is a Fence, and most perfect security, in
order to prevent any Alteration, Innovation, or Mistrans-
lation of God's most Holy law, or word. It consists of
every chapter, section, verse, word, letter, accent, vowel,
and vowel point, being most carefully copied from God's
Holy Law, as it was first given to Moses upon Mount Sinai,
and herein lies its all-sufficient security against every at-
tempt to alter it, or pervert it, so long as Israel are God's
faithful Depositaries, and as long as God's word is true,
which declares in Isa. lix. 21 : " This is my Covenant with
them, saith the Lord ; my Spirit that is upon thee, (here
then is the only true "Spiritual Israel,") and my words
which I have put in thy mouth, (this is the " Masora,")
shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth
of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and
forever.''

So that the only true reading and understanding of every
Word of the Law and the Prophets is to be taken according
to the letter and spirit of the Instrument as God taught
Moses, during forty days and forty nights upon the Mount,
that it might be preserved in all future ages unadulterated,
and without any possibility of corruption, or mistake, of
even one single wTord ; this "Masora" informs us, that the
whole Bible Pentateuch and Prophets consists of 23,206
verses; in the Pentateuch alone 5,245 verses.

GREAT JEWISH COUNTERFEIT DETECTOR. 299

Besides these, the number of chapters, sections, words,
letters, accents, vowels and vowel points, are there most
faithfully recorded, long, very long, before ever the period
that it is falsely asserted the Inspiration of God left his
people, Israel, as the chosen Depositaries and Expositors
of his Holy law, fully confirming the declaration by his
prophet Isaiah, " Ye are my Witnesses, saith the Lord,"
xliii. 10: u Children that will not lie; so He was their
Saviour" lxiii. 8; as will be most fully hereafter proved,
when that very same " Ark of the covenant,5' now hid,
shall be brought forth, in which was placed " The two
Tables of the covenant of this Holy law, together with the
golden pot of Manna and Aaron's Rod that budded ; all of
which, we are informed, was laid up in the Holy Ark, in
order that it might be kept for your (future) generations,
that they might see the Bread wherewith I fed you for forty
years in the Wilderness, when I brought you forth from the
Land of Egypt." And Moses said unto Aaron, " Take a
Pot and put an Omer full of Manna therein, and lay it up
before the Lord to be kept for your generations." Exod.
xvi. 32, 33, and 34th verses.

Then all future generations will see to their own confu-
sion, who are and ever have been God's faithful Deposi-
taries and Witnesses, for every word of the covenant of
this Holy law will then be seen, and will bear ample testi-
mony, and that they both have been kept true and unadul-
terated, and that " God hath (only) shown his word unto
Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. He
hath not dealt so with any other nation; and as for his
judgments, they have not known them. Praise ye the
Lord." Ps. cxlvii. 19 and 20.

This is one reason why I became a Jew in Jerusalem, when

300 THE MASORA, OR

I compared all the profession and mistranslations and false
interpretations of the Missionaries of the Church of England
to convert the Jews, with that of the word of God, and with
that of the " Masora," which is in their hand ; but it is one
that is incontrovertible and unanswerable ; so long as that
" Masora" is in existence and can be produced, and that, too,
so long as it Fences and protects God's most Holy Law,
word, and will, defying all and every species of innovation
and mistranslation.

Now let us look at the other side of this " Masora." Let
us compare this "Masora" with the Christians' present
authorized and received version of the Bible, by their own
prelates and received by their own Bishops and Ministers,
who were doubtless prepossessed and prejudiced in its favour.

Bishop Lowth mentions no less than " between seven and
eight hundred errors" in his New Translation of the Prophet
Isaiah.

Bishop Horsley, " no less than one hundred and twenty
variations" in the small book of the Prophet Hosea, which
only contains fourteen chapters.

Br. Conquest has published his English Bible with " twenty
thousand emendations and variations from the common ver-
sion," which is now before the public.

Mr. Newman has also his work of "ten thousand mis-
translations" of the Old Testament alone before the world.

Now, if all our hope of Salvation is dependent upon such
a miserable mutilated and erroneous translation for everlast-
ing life, we may well despair of ever obtaining it.

If God has " magnified or exalted his word, his written
word, above all his name," or authority ', Psa. cxxxviii. 2, I
must, before I can obey, I must understand the language
(the Hebrew) in which that was and is written.

GREAT JEWISH COUNTERFEIT DETECTOR. 301

If I wish to make my Will known, and can only speak or
express my will in the Arabic, the Arabic must first be under-
stood correctly before ever my will can be correctly under-
stood; and just so with the will of God. And not only so,
only let us contemplate for a single moment that all this
corruption and perversion of the Holy word and will of God,
upon which the salvation of above one hundred and forty
millions of the souls of Christians are entirely dependent
for their knowledge of the Truth, (for how can Christians
know the will of God, let me repeat it,) while it is all hid up
and contained in the Hebrew Text, and no possible way to
arrive at it but by understanding that text?

Surely the common English translation by King James's
seventy biased and prejudiced Episcopalians cannot stand,
with so many hundreds and thousands of mistranslations and
perversions, and " some of them of very great importance,"
as is declared by Prelates and Bishops of their own church.
See the Rev. Jno. Oxlee's Three Letters to the Lord Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, page 53.

And most surely they could not have been prompted, nor
inclined wantonly to deviate from the authorized and received
version of their own church — I mean that of the Church of
England — which it was their interest to obey and serve, as
it is welllmown that their Bishops are well paid above all
others for so doing.

But what a most powerful and all-conclusive evidence is
the above of the truth of God's word, that " Ye are my Wit-
nesses, saith the Lord," (Isaiah xliii. 10 ;) and surely there
are no Hebrew Scholars like the Jews themselves, who have
been educated in it from their earliest infancy, and who
even speak it most familiarly in their daily conversation in
Jerusalem.
26

802 THE MASORA, ETC.

Now, we will confirm this by one of the greatest Scholars
and Enemies to Israel who perhaps ever lived, as Moses
himself has declared, "Our Enemies themselves being
Judges" Deut. xxxii. 31. I allude to Dr. Alexander Mc-
Caul, Professor of Hebrew in King's College. He says, in
the " Jewish Intelligencer" of August, 1844, page 258,
" Respecting the meaning of words, and frequently the sense
of Passages, their familiarity with the language (Hebrew)
in which they spoke and wrote as in their mother tongue,
jfgg"* and which has never been equalled by any Gentile
Student, (he himself is a * Gentile,) which they appear to
have known by heart ; their ready memory making them
living concordances, and their proverbial acuteness giving
their commentaries a value which ths greatest Gentile scholars
of every nation have been ready to acknowledge." Is not
this concession from an enemy enough to prove and satisfy
every sincere and honest inquirer after truth, that God hath
" shown his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments
unto Israel? He has not dealt so with any other nation, and
as for his judgments, they have not known them. Praise
ye the Lord,"

Glory to the Father, to the Only One, and to His Holy
Spirit. As it was in the Beginning, is now, and ever more
shall be, world without end. Amen.

* And the author of the "Old Paths."

CHRISTIAN MINISTERS' TESTIMONY

TRUTH OF THE "MASORA."

Rey. Mr. Ogden, Rector of Trinity Church, Newark,
says: " Great numbers of the first professors of Christianity
were Hebreivs, and many Christians, in the early ages of the
Church, studied the Hebrew language; but so far were
they from charging the Jews with corrupting the text of
the Old Testament, that they bear testimony to its purity
in the periods in which they lived :* and the Masorites were
so sedulous to preserve the copy of the Jewish Scriptures
free from corruption, that they numbered even the lines,
words and letters in each book."

"The Masorites were certain Jewish Doctors, who were
wholly employed to examine and criticise upon the true or-
thography of the canonical books of scripture; to deter-
mine, to preserve, and to transmit to posterity the genuine
reading and pronunciation of the Hebrew, by affixing to it
proper accents and vowel points."

Dr. Lightfoot observes, that "they summed up all the

* See Du Pin's Canon, vol. i., chap, iv., I 3-7. Jones's Crit. Lect.,
chap, iv., § 70-74. Chap, xiii — xviii. MS. Turret, vol. i. Quest, x., \
5-13. Walton's Prol. to Polyg. Bib. Stackh. Hist. Bib. Appar., p.
35. Bossuet's Univ. Hist., vol. ii., p. 148.

804 TRUTH OF THE MASOKA.

letters in the Bible, to show that not a stroke of that sacred
book hath perished; and, therefore, had we no other proof
of the truth of the text of the Old Testament, the labours of
these men would be sufficient to convince us of its validity. "
WorJeSj voL i. pa 999a

APPENDIX A

THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION HAS FORESTALLED AND ANTICIPA-
TED NEARLY EVERYTHING IN RELATION TO THE LITERAL
COMING "KINGDOM OF GOD."

1st. The " Kingdom of God" has been forestalled and
anticipated, in holding up that Kingdom to be exclusively a
spiritual and only a spiritual Kingdom* already possessed.

2d. The Kingdom of God is to be as visible and universal
as the present fallen one is, uAnd the greatness of the
Kingdom under the ivhole Heaven." See Daniel vii. 27.

3d. Mount Zion and Jerusalem have been forestalled and
anticipated by spiritualizing them away, and declaring that
they have nothing to do with place, but " only mean the
heart," or " our Church" — thus limiting and confining them
to this present dispensation.

4th. So with the "Saints" or "People of the Most High
God," it was expressly and plainly told the Prophet Daniel
that they were to be "Thy People" (who were Jews.) See
Dan. vii. 27 ; viii. 24 ; ix. 16 and 24 ; x. 14 ; xii. 1 and 7.

5th. The Hallel, or 118th Psalm, is and has been entirely
forestalled and anticipated, and cannot be applied with any

* And has not the True Messiah been forestalled in making him
only to be a spiritual deliverer? but all the Prophets make him an Out-
ward and Spiritual Deliverer and Redeemer at one and the same
time.

26*

806 APPENDIX.

degree of consistency to the present state of things or to
any that has ever yet taken place.

6th. Redemption also has been forestalled and antici-
pated, and is by most Christians confined to the soul ; as if
it "was never to extend, and had nothing to do with the
Body and outward and inferior creation ; and even the
Glorious Resurrection of the Bodies of the Saints is to
this day, by the Hicksite Quakers and Shakers, and other
spiritualizers, denied to extend its power to Flesh and
Blood, or the outward Body ; so that the Resurrection con-
sists only, they say, in the Divine Life rising and possess-
ing its influence over the soul, and " that there ivill never be
any other Resurrection."

7th. And even the coming of the Messiah is declared to
be nothing more than the coming or arising of the Divine
Life in the soul; thus, like "Hymeneus and Philetus,,, not
only saying "the Resurrection is past already," but the Mes-
siah has come and the Redemption has finished its work — not
in visible fact, but in mind and feeling. Thus we see how
Ann Lee could with any degree of plausibility of consistency
declare she was the "Word of God5' which "was the only
coming of the Messiah that ever took place at first, or that
ever will take place at last;" thus all Personality, conse-
quently Individuality, and therefore all Identity and Ac-
countability, are forever lost, for what is a soul without a
Body? a life without any medium to manifest itself by.

Abstract thought and feeling, however excellent they
may be, are but a spiritual phantom, or fancied vision,
The Truth is, all Souls have a Body, either fallen or unfallen,
without which Body they could not have any susceptibility,
neither perceptibility, upon which consciousness and self-
existence are dependent. Bodies are given us for distin-
guishing one from the other, and for Identity,

CHRISTIAN RELIGION FORESTALLED, ETC. 307

8th. The "Grlory of Grod" has been forestalled and anti-
cipated, and misunderstood by confining it to the Praise
and Honour attributed to God in adoration and worship ;
whereas the " Glory of God" is the Shechinah, or visible
manifestation of Gf-ocVs Presence; is a " Pillar of Cloud by
Day and a Pillar of Fire by Night," as was visibly seen
over the Israelites.

9th. The Universality and Catholicity of the True
Church has also been forestalled and anticipated both by the
Romanists and Church of England, and all other claimants,
under the present dispensation for Universality and Catholi-
city, and cannot take place until there is a Unity of Faith and
Practice, and until the time the Prophet Daniel says it will
take place, which was not until " the Thrones were cast down
and the Ancient of Days did sit, and his Throne* was like
the fiery flame and his wheels as burning fire," and "a fiery
stream issued and came from before him." Dan. vii. 9 and 10.

Ask yourself this one question — was the " Gold, the Sil-
ver, the Brass, the Iron and the Clay" broken in pieces by
the Stone 1800 years ago, so that " no place was found for
them?"

Answer. No, for they all exist until this day, and place
is found for them, therefore the Kingdom of Jesus was not
the Kingdom of the Stone ; and you have forestalled and
overlaid the Kingdom of the "Living Child," and you do
not belong to the True Mother ; for although you may say
the spiritual part, or half, of the Kingdom was set up 1800
years ago, yet in thus dividing the " Living Child" you prove
yourself the false Mother, for she still exists, which is your
whole profession of Christianity.

* GocVs Throne.

APPENDIX B.
THE FIFTH MONARCHY OF THE "STONE."

GREAT QUESTION,

Whether we have been rejecting that Stone mentioned in the cxviii.
Psa. 22d v., and in the 2d chapter of Dan. 34th v., as follows :

" The Stone which the builders refused is become the
Head Stone of the corner."

" Thou sawest till that a Stone was cut out without
haxds, which smote the Image upon his feet, that were of
iron and clay, and brake them to pieces."

" In the name of the Lord will I (not Him) de-
stroy them." Christians say, that Jesus is the one (the
" Stone") that will do this ; and consequently he therefore
is the Him, and all know that the Image was not dovtx to
the feet 1800 years ago. I say that it is David himself,
that is the " Stone," that will do this, and consequently he
therefore is the I, and hence he speaks of himself in the
first person throughout the whole of the 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 12,
13, 14, 18, 19, 20 and 21st verses of the cxviii. Psalm; and
this is the self-evident reason that the next verse relating
to the "Stone" must mean and apply only and alone to
David, because the clay spoheii of, and all the circumstances
mentioned in the cxviii. Psalm, are yet future, and there-
fore the following verse is expressed in the past tense, thus,

" The Stone which the builders refused, is become the
Head Stone of the corner."

810 APPENDIX.

The " Builders" are the Christian Church Builders, who
have, during the whole period of more than 1800 years, re-
fused the Head Stone, David, who is the " Messiah,"
"King," "Priest," and "Prophet" of the God of Jacob;
and this is the reason that he ever speaks of Himself* in
the first person in the cxviii. Psalm, and not of another
in the second person; and this is the reason why Christians
cannot speak and say that " David means Jesus," and "was
a type of Jesus," and hence they cannot take all the pro-
mises spoken of, and to, David in the first person, and
apply them to Jesus in the second person ; and it is in this
way that they attempt to rob David of his Identity, and
consequently of his Person, Name, Character, and Office,
and of all the Promises and Blessings of God guaranteed
by the "holiness" of his Oath.

" Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie
unto David."

" His Seed shall endure forever, and his Throne as the
Sun before me."

" It shall be established forever as the moon, and as a
faithful witness in heaven. Selah." Psalm lxxxix. 35, 36,
and 37th verses.

* And therefore David says in this cxviii. Psa. 10, 11, and 12, that
" in the name of the Lord will I destroy them ," and not in the name of
Jesus shall he (Jesus) destroy them, but "in the name of the Lord
will I destroy them."

APPENDIX C.

11 THE BRANCH.1'* Is. iv. 2 and xi. 1; Jer. xxiii. 5, and Zee. iii. 8

and yi. 12.

The Generation or Birth of the Heavenly and Eternal
Child of God, may be seen as a "Brandt' growing out of this
present Mortal Body, by exhibiting the former by the
Latter.

Christians' own Testimony by Paul, was taken from Psa.
xix. 1, 2, 3, viz : " The Invisible things of Him (God) from the
Creation of the World are clearly seen, being understood
by the things that are made" Rom. i. 20.

The Generation of the Childf of God, as a Branch, is as
follows :

L The Father, is the Word.

II. The Mother, is the Soul, and if truly virtuous can
have only but one Husband or Father.

III. The Seed, is the Word of God, or the Father. See
Ps. exxxviii. 2.

IV. The Power of Conception is the Desire% of the Mo-
ther or Soul.

* This "Branch" is " David Malek Israel chddy ve-Jcaayom." Psa. 16.

t The child's first breath of life is the "Unity" because "Unity is
Strength" and therefore Life.

% Desire is attraction in the Moral as well as in the Physical or
Natural World. This Earth will soon Break, by the Fire or Wrath
of God ; as declared by Isaiah xxx. 26, " Therefore waitje upon me,
saith the Lord, Until the day that I rise up to the prey" Zeph. iii. 8.

312 APPENDIX.

V. The Atmosphere, or Air of Life, is God's "Holy
Spirit," and the "Water of Life' is God's Holy Spirit
condensed, by the Soul's sinking down into Humility.

VI. A Perfect Child of God can have but only one
Father, and never Three; he must therefore, be in the like-
ness of his Father only, if he be a Son of Gfod.

VII. The Child, or Branch of the Jewish Soul, is the ke-
deemed Body perfected, in "Gflory." Is. xliii. 7; Luke ii. 32.

N. B. The Child of the Gentile Christian may arrive at
Light, so far as to see that its only origin and destination
is from and in the Jew, (see John iv. 22 ;) and the only one
unbroken line of Truth and Blessing is in the Jew, as de-
clared to Abraham, (Gen. xii. 3,) thence in Isaac, then in
Elijah. Then in David. See Zech. xii. 8.

"But all who see them (the Redeemed Israel) shall ac-
knowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath
Blessed," (Is. Ixi. 9,) for " Thou shalt be a Crown of Grlory
in the hand of the Lord, and a Royal Diadem in the hand
of thy God." (Is. Ixii. 3.) And because my soul hath clearly
discerned this, I may truly say,

Let memory live that she may declare it true,
My only sin was becoming a Jew.

Now for the famous prophecy of the 5th of Micah, 2d v.

The Rev. Samuel J. Cassels, of Norfolk, Virginia, in his
work on " Christ and Anti-Christ," says, in writing on the
5th chapter of Micah, 2d verse, " But thou, Bethlehem of
Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of
Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me that is
to be ruler in Israel ; whose goings forth have been from of
old, from everlasting." He says, " The reference in this
passage evidently cannot be to David. Micah, as both the

THE BRANCH. 313

title and contents of the book prove, prophesied in the
days of Jotham, Ahaz and Hezekiak ; that is, above two
hundred and sixty years after the reign of David." This I
well, very well know, but please let the Reverend Gentle-
man, and all that read him, only examine the preceding
chapter through, which is the 4th chapter of Micah, and
then the 5th down until the third verse, and then ask them-
selves if it is not self-evident that every verse of it remains
ix the future to be yet fulfilled ; for does it not declare
in this third verse, " Therefore will I give them wo" Who
up? Why most certainly Israel up (in their present scat-
tered condition.) " until she which travaileth hath
brought forth: then the remnant of his brethren
shall return to the children of Israel." Hath this taken
place ? No, not one word of it : please, in proof of this, just
cast your eyes to the tenth verse of the chapter preceding,
and you will there find these words, t; Be in pain and labour
to bring forth, 0 Daughter of Zion, like a woman in travail."
Ah! here we see who it is that travaileth in pain. It
is not the Christian church, but "Zion the daughter of
Jerusalem:" see verse eighth.

0, how most miserably do such expositors forestall and
overlay the True "Mother" and her "Living Child;" for
do not the whole two chapters, text and context, and every
circumstance therein mentioned plainly declare, that the
ivliole of these two chapters are yet in the future, and there-
fore not one single verse of either of them has ever yet been
fulfilled?

One verse, if there were no more, and that is the eighth

verse of the 4th chapter, fully proves this. It says, " And

thou, 0 tower of the flock, the stronghold of the daughter

of Zion, unto thee it shall come, even the first dominion ;

314 APPENDIX.

the Kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem/'
which is doubtless Mount Zion, as the verse before asserts
that "the Lord shall reign over them in Mount Zion from
henceforth^ even forever." And pray has this ever yet come
to pass ? and are there no events yet remaining in the great
vista of time, that can possibly fulfil this prophecy, that it
must be so ivrested from everything connected with it, and
applied above 1850 years ago ?

When will we see and know the plain self-evident fact
that God has still given Israel up, so far that the time has
never yet arrived, when " she (Zion) which travaileth hath
brought forth, neither hath "the remnant of his bre-
thren (the tribes) returned unto the children of Is-
rael."

Now is it not as clear as clay, that this whole prophecy
of the fourth and fifth of Micah, and particularly the se-
cond and third verses of the last chapter, have never had
their accomplishment, neither can they ever take place be-
fore the time the Great and ever adorable God himself de-
clares they shall take place in, and that is in the very first
verse of the fourth chapter, "Behold, in the LAST DAYS
it shall come to pass," &c. &c, and then, and not until
then, "He (the Messiah) shall stand and feed, i. e., rule
in the strength of the Lord, and in the Majesty of the
name of his God; and they (Israel) shall abide: for now
shall he be great unto the ends of the earth." Micah v. 4.

Truly I may ask if all the acumen of Christians' minds
is lost?

THE BRANCH. 315

REMARKS IN CONNECTION WITH FOX 46.

In confirmation of an extract taken from Dr. Durbin's
work mentioned in Fox 46 — that " If all the Christian
edicts, laws and ordinances against the Jews were collected
into one volume, they would form the blackest picture in
the whole history of humanity," I will mention the follow-
ing, acknowledged and declared by a man who stood high
as a Christian minister, not only for superior strength of
mind and talents, but for candour and honesty, viz., " The
reader is requested to consider that the Christian system
is built upon the prostrate necks of the whole Hebrew na-
tion. It is a Tree which flourished in a soil watered

IN THEIR TEARS ; its LEAVES GREW GREEN IN AN ATMOSPHERE
FILLED WITH THEIR CRIES AND GROANS, AND ITS ROOTS HAVE
BEEN MOISTENED AND FATTENED WITH THEIR BLOOD. The

ruin, reproach, and suffering of that people are considered
by its advocates as the most striking proof of the divine
authority of the New Testament, and for almost
eighteen hundred years the system contained in that book
has been the cause of more miseries and afflictions to that
6 chosen nation/ the most horrible and unparalleled in
the history of man."*

Now in proof of the truth of what this reverend gentle-
man has just said, that " The ruin, reproach and sufferings
of that people are considered by its advocates (the Chris-
tians) as the most striking proof of the divine authority of
the New Testament, and that for eighteen hundred years
the system contained in that book has been the cause of

* See Isaiah xlii. 22.

316 APPENDIX.

more miseries and afflictions to that chosen nation," &c. &c.
Now in full confirmation of the truth of this, hear what
the Rev. Samuel J. Cassels, of Norfolk, Virginia, says
in his work upon " Christ and Anti-Christ," page 142,
thus, "About forty years after the resurrection of Jesus,
an event took place, deeply painful in itself, yet of great
advantage to the NEW faith, (mark, the NEW faith.) This
was the overthrow of the Jews by the Romans, together
with the destruction of the Temple, and the practical abo-
lition of their ritual services. In order, therefore, to the
full development and general triumph of Christianity, it
was necessary that the temple* service should cease." Now
read Jer. 1. 28, and li. 10 and 11, and the cat is out of
the bag, with these remarks of Cassels, viz : " when the
spires of the Temple no longer glittered over the spiritual
worship of the NEW economy, nor the sword of the Temple
was seen any more to shed the blood of unoffending Chris-
tians ;" (everybody knows it was right the reverse of this,
and that Romans were shedding the blood of unoffending
Jews ;) " when the strong walls of Jerusalem were crumbled,
and her turrets were in the dust ; when the Jew was a cap-
tive, and his holy of holies defiled and destroyed, then
did Christianity arise upon the world as a NEW SUN, and
the unpretending mission of Jesus receive a sanction which
incredulity itself could scarcely doubt." Now, thou murder-
ous son of Edom, and of murderous Calvin, read the cxxxvii.
Psa. 7 and 8th verses, and thou wilt see who Edom and
Babylon is, and what will be their reward — 1st. For establish-
ing the "NEW Faith" 2dly. For destroying the " Holy
Temple," and 3dly, for destroying the " Holy People."

* Indeed, he here states that their " very existence" were " so
many evidences" that Jesus was rather " an Impostor than the
Messiah," and so the}7 destroyed it.

APPENDIX D.

THE SOCIETY FORMED IN ENGLAND AND AMERICA FOR PRO^
MOTING SAWDUST, INSTEAD OF GOOD OLD CHEESE, AMONGST
THE JEWS IN JERUSALEM.

There was a time when Good Old Cheese became not
only very unpopular, but all who had it really in their
possession were very much persecuted, and there were seve-
ral very serious objections brought forward against it, suf-
ficient, it was thought, to justify the disuse of it, provided
a counterfeit could be introduced into society that would at
least look like it; and to have this one property, viz.,
the mere appearance, was deemed indispensably necessary,
for every objection was brought against all the valuable
and excellent properties of the real article, Good Old
Cheese.

The first and grand objection brought against the use of
the genuine article itself was, that it cost entirely too
much, for it is said it cost any man who really had it in
his possession his life of popularity, many and most of his
enjoyments in this world, owing to the many disabilities
its use incurred ; his character as a man of the world, the
" inclinations of the heart, and the delight of the eyes," by
which the Gentile world have been led astray;" all these
had to be given up and abandoned forever.

This made way for its unpopularity, and was the principal

A*27

318 APPENDIX.

cause of the great objections raised against the use of it ;
this seemed to justify the Society, and the Mission of the
Society, in trying to use every means for its abolition by
the introduction of Sawdust, instead of the real ar-
ticle.

Furthermore, the persons who composed this Society
were men of very high and self-exalted peelings and
characters, who were continually in the habit of shaking
hands with themselyes, and, in short, were honorary men
of this world, members of polite and fashionable society,
and who could not think of giving up the pleasures of this
world, the "inclinations of their hearts and the delight of
their eyes;" and hence the indispensable necessity of
raising the Hue and Cry, that G-ood Old Cheese itself
smelled too strong, and tasted too Oily and Gf-reasy. Then
they thought, as Sawdust looked in every respect very
much like the grated article, (and this imitation has
doubtless been very GtEATIIn Gr to the Jews, from the very
first establishment of the NEW LAW,*) it might safely be
recommended to the Jews in particular, and to all classes
of society, for their use.

It was furthermore thought indispensably necessary im-
mediately to establish a Society in England, Scotland, and
America, and elsewhere, for promoting the use of it amongst
the Jews, especially in Jerusalem, where it is well kno^n
they have in their possession the genuine and ex-
cellent article of Good Old Cheese itself, and the
learned and honorable Society would have desired above all
things to have obtained it from them, but for the one great
insurmountable difficulty of the great cost of the genuine
article, therefore the immediate necessity for the imitation
and counterfeit.

* "New Faith."

ETC. 319

For the establishment of this truly learned and honourable
Society for promoting Sawdust amongst the Jews, large
sums of money must be immediately raised amongst Rich,
Polite, Polished and Popular ; and for this first and most
all-important measure, men with high-sounding names,* as
"My Lord Bishop," "Right Reverend," and "Reverend,"
must be enlisted in this imposing cause, and first attached
to it, as standing first and head of this most learned and
honourable Society, that they might, by Preaching, Print-
ing, and Publishing Sermons, and all other possible means,
aid and support the main Society, and establish branch so-
cieties in the different parts of England, Ireland, Scotland,
and America.

And furthermore, this Society stated " that their sympa-
thies were excited and their best feelings enlisted in behalf of
the Poor Jews," though it was admitted by both Christians
and Turks, that the Jews had in their possession the genuine
article of Good Old Cheese itself, inherited from their
Forefathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

This was an admitted fact beyond all controversy, yet they
smelt so strong, (with the Truth,) and looked so oily and
greasy, and were so poor and dirty, especially in Jerusalem,
where they could be seen and traced to their synagogues,
in the night, and three times every day, with old tattered
clothes, and brown bread to eat, and water to drink, and
sometimes without even these necessaries themselves ; while
at the same time they were in the continual habit of pass-
ing by the sumptuous houses of the Missionaries for PER-
verting (not converting) them, and could smell their alamode

* Therefore vdien Babylon falls, " Names of men" must fall. See
Rev. si. 13, and margin in the Polyglot! Bibles.

320 APPENDIX.

Beef cooking, and hear their Beef Steaks frying, and see
them riding out upon their fine prancing steeds, some of
them with two, three, and even five of these, with their
greyhounds and hunting dogs running beside them, at-
tended by two and three servants, and all these to tempt
the Poor Jews to perjure themselves, deny the faith of
their Forefathers, by believing that " One only God was
Three," and that " Three Gods were only one God ;"
and for doing this, that is, for accepting this, their Saw-
dust, they were offered from 100 pounds, or about $485,
to 500 pounds, or §2,425 per annum ; and their Bishop
Alexander got more than 1200 pounds sterling a year, for
doing this. And yet this Honourable, Hospitable, and Chari-
table Society, (especially to themselves,) immediately,
upon the establishment and organization of the principal
Society in London, sent the above Bishop Alexander and
Missionaries to the Holy Land, with the above enormous
salaries, varying from 100 to 1200 pounds sterling, not to
convert, but to pervert, the Jews, that is, to GENTILIZE
them ; but they have never succeeded in ever getting a
SINGLE JEW, BORN IN JERUSALEM, to APOS-
TATIZE, and but only a very few poor miserable strag-
glers, and even these were only bought by their having
seen their English Gold shining- and tempting them,
through their Sawdust.*

These Missionaries, immediately upon their arrival in
Jerusalem, hired the very best houses, bought the best
and most splendid Arabian horses, and dressed and lived in
the most luxurious and stylish manner, according as their
different salaries permitted them. To further their IM-

* The Jews never can believe that the Eternal, Unchangeable
God ever became a " Carpenter, " sawed boards and made Sawdust,

THE SOCIETY FORMED IN ENGLAND, ETC. 321

POSING and enterprising object, they at first hired a house
for a church, and since built one, which has cost them more
than §150,000 ; then they built a Hospital and Dispen-
sary,* sent Physicians from England, set up an Institution
of Industry, and also a College and Schools, all to entrap

* This Dispensary has been used as a place where the "Jews can
come for medicine without incurring the least suspicion from their
Jewish brethren, because the dispensary furnishes a sufficient excuse
for them." See this statement of Mr. Behren, in the " Jewish Intel-
ligencer" of December, 1845, page 420. Nice place of seduction this,
to teach the Jews rebellion to their Faith and Rabbies.

[t is really awful to see men professing to ''follow a poor and self-
dexyixg Saviour, who had not where to lay his head," and at the
same time living in all the Pride and Luxury of this World. The
American Presbyterian Mission have a most splendid establishment
at Beyrout, with gardens filled with Mulberry Trees and Silk Worms,
(for they too have turned to be Silk Merchants,) and another
splendid country-seat upon the Mount of Lebanon, which they call
" Abeih;" and these very men profess to believe in IRREVOCABLE
Decrees, UNALTERABLE Decrees, that " one part of mankind are
Elected to Everlasting Salvation, and the other half to Everlasting
Damnation." Now if this law of Unconditional Predestination is Ir-
revocable, that is unalterable, what use is there in their going all
the way from America to Jerusalem to convert the poor Jews ? Can
they alter that which is unalterable f Just this very work of theirs
coming in collision with the Roman Catholics and the Church of Eng-
land, and they getting to disputing and quarrelling in Nestoria,
about religion, was the only cause that the Turks arose and killed
them nearly all off. There were two or three who fled at the time to
Jerusalem, whom I saw and conversed with myself. And so it will
yet be in Jerusalem, if they continue on fighting for the right of
placing the cross in the " Holy Sepulchre," (so called,) as they have
so often done ; and about the doctrines of the Church of Rome, of
Luther, and of John Calvin, and the Church of England Missionaries
calling the American Missionaries " only a set of Unauthorized
Teachers and Schoolmasters." If any person will only take the

322 APPENDIX.

and instruct the poor, dirty, on
Jews, and to tempt and provide them with good livings,
fine English clothing, honorable titles of Reverend, and
much gentile LEARNING, upon the only one condition that
they will give their names, and use all their influence and
endeavors, to support and promote the interest of their
Society for introducing and establishing Saw Dust, instead
of Good Old Cheese, amongst the Poor Jews in Jerusalem
and Palestine.

trouble to write to the Rev. Mr. Veitch, who was Chaplain to the late
Bishop Alexander, and since to Bishop Gobat, for a copy of a letter
that the Rev. Mr. Lenneau wrote to Bishop Alexander, they will see
to their full satisfaction, how much of the Spirit of Peace, or of
the Spirit of War, existed between these Missionaries, (so called,)
before they had to part from the English mission and leave Jerusalem,
and their whole mission establishment uninhabited and desolate, as
was the case when I took possession of it in the fall of 1844.— See Dr.
Durbin's "Observations in the East," vol. i. page 304, on the state
of the Christian Churches there,

APPENDIX E.

VANITY OF VANITIES, IN TRYING TO MAKE POOR, FRAIL HU-
MANITY, ALMIGHTY GOD.

Of all the greatest acts of Folly and Pride, none is so
great, and no assumption so aivful, as for man to attempt
to make poor, iveah, frail Humanity a Grod.

Cannot any person see, that by attempting to make Grod
a Person of Flesh and Blood, we at once rob him of his
attribute of Omnipresence, because it is impossible for any
person, or body of Flesh and Blood, to he %>resent everywhere.

And " let some quiet, sober, reflecting mind only pause
for a moment, and (as a writer says) add together the two
ideas of Pride and man. Behold him a creature of a span
high, stalking through infinite space in all the grandeur of
littleness. Perched upon a speck of the universe, every
wind of heaven strikes into his blood the coldness of death ;
from his soul every varying temper and changing passion
ever pour themselves forth, like discordant notes, from
his soul ; day and night are as dust on the wheel, he is
rolled along under the heavens, through a labyrinth of
worlds, and all beneath and above him is flaming the creation
of God."

Is this the poor, weak, frail creature that we make a
God of? or that makes himself a God? that makes him-
self the Crown of Glory of all creation ? to deny his own

324 APPENDIX.

flesh ? mock at his fellow, sprung from that dust to which
both must soon return? " Does he not suffer? Does he
not die ? When he reasons, is he never stopped with dif-
ficulties ? When he acts, is he never tempted, yea and
overcome by pleasure ? When he lives, is he free from
pain ? When he dies, can he escape the common Grave of
Corruption ?"

Pride is the heritage of man, (of Humanity.) Humility
then should dwell with frailty, and atone for Ignorance,
Error, and Imperfection, and not dare to assume to be a
God. Because it is Blasphemy in making a Rival of the
Humanity against the Divinity ', and contrary to God's own
Word, which says, " For there is no man that sinneth not."
1 Kings viii. 46 ; 2 Chron. vi. 86. And again, " How can
he be clean that is born of a woman ?" and " Who can
bring a clean thixg out of an unclean? Not One."
Job xxv. 4, and xiv. 4. How then can Jesus be that
"Holy Thing" born of a Woman? See Luke i. 35.

Look at Humanity in its most perfect and redeemed state
upon this earth. Look at it with all its most filthy evacua-
tions, which are so indispensably necessary to preserve life
while here on earth. Look at Poor Humanity, coming into
this life as a crying Infant, and going out as a man, full of
pain, suffering, and death. How then, do tell me, is it pos-
sible for such a Poor, Weak, Frail creature as man is, to
be the only One Adorable God, who is ever complete and
full of all the most Pure Unchangeable Perfections?*

This is the reason why the Jew thinks and knows that it

* 0 ! it is a most beautiful sight to see a man set up the Principle
of the Adorable "Unity" and Supremacy of the One God, and carry
it consistently out, withstanding all the allurements and endearments
of Flesh and Blood.

VANITY OF VANITIES. 325

is a far less sin to commit even murder and incest, than to
believe and make out Humanity to be the only one true God
of Israel, because this would rob Grod of all his Glory, and be
Idolatry.

And the best and most perfect Humanity in the shape of
man that ever existed upon this earth, could only be a
Good and Holy Man, but never could be made a Grod.

N. B. The objections that the Mohammedans make when
asked to embrace Christianity are, " How can the Unity of
God be true and be Indivisible, and yet be divided into
Three Parts, or Gods ? How can "God be Immaterial and
Infinite and yet become a man ? How can God have a
" Son'' as Old as himself, and how can He have a "mo-
ther'' not born until 4000 years and more after he
created this world ? How can the God-man become Bread
and Wine, to be eaten and digested? Do you think

THAT WE CAN EVER BELIEVE ALL THIS?"

Playing on either one of the tivo Strings, the Divinity or
Humanity, in order to rob Gfod of his Unchangeable
Unity.

All and everything that can possibly constitute God is
comprehended in the word Divinity.

All and everything that can possibly constitute Man is
comprehended in the word Humanity.

And two more opposite and contrary natures, or things,
it is impossible to exist, or of which to conceive. It is,
therefore, entirely beyond our power to Identify them,
because all and everything that belongs to the Divinity is
All-Mighty Power, or Strength, Wisdom, Righteousness,
Justice, Gcoodness, Mercy. , and Truth; but poor, weak
Humanity, alas ! alas ! is the very opposite, and the very
28

326 APPENDIX.

reverse of all these, because we all very well know, that
the Humanity, or poor frail Man, is Weakness, Foolishness,
Vileness, Injustice, Cruelty and Falsehood, in the extreme.

There are persons who vainly attempt to rob God of all
his above-mentioned Divine Perfections, or Divinity, by en-
deavouring to form a Unity of the Divinity with the oppo-
site nature of the Humanity, so as to make out but only
One God by including the man Jesus, and so Identify
them ; but it is utterly impossible for them ever to do so,
because " Gf-od is not a man that he should lie." Num.
xxiii. 19.

Hence persons wishing to prove ttvo natures in the God-
head, or make out a Trinity r, have all that is Power, Wis-
dom, Righteousness, Justice, Goodness, Mercy, and Truth
in the Divinity on the one hand ; and all that is perfect
Weakness, Foolishness, Vileness, Cruelty and Falsehood in
the Humanity on the other hand. They have both strings,
that of God and Man, or that of the Divinity and Hu-
manity, which they can play upon at their pleasure, in
order to try and make them out to be but ONE, although
they very well know that they are as opposite in their na-
tures as anything can possibly be.

For what is Stronger, more Holy, Immaculate, Just and
Good than Gf-od, or the Divinity ?

And what is weaker, more Sinful, Impure and Evil than
man, or the Humanity ?

But these persons, whenever Jesus of Nazareth speaks,
laying claim to the Divinity, or of being God himself, ap-
pear determined to rob God of his Unity, by trying to
blend the extreme opposites of the Divinity and Humanity to-
gether, and when Jesus says, ' ' My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me I" (Mark xv. 34,) 0, then, they say that "it is the

VANITY OF VANITIES. 327

Humanity that is crying to the Divinity ;" but God CANNOT
cry to God not to forsake HIMSELF. So when Jesus
says, " I and my Father (mark, putting himself first) are
One," (John x. 30,) " Oh ! then it is only the divinity
that speaks."

Now let me assure all my readers, and let me repeat it,
that no matter how redeemed and purified the Humanity,
or Man, can possibly become, it can never become the
only one true God, it only becomes a Grood man, a re-
deemed man, but never, no, never, a GOD ; and it is the
grossest Blasphemy to assert that the best of men can ever
become a God. It is Robbery. God has declared fourteen
times, in the xliii. xliv. xlv. chapters of Isaiah, that there
is no Grod besides me, that is, but One. Now he most cer-
tainly does not mean that there is no Humanity but him, but
he means that there is no Divinity but him, for God
says there is no Saviour but Him, that is, his Divinity.
God does not mean that there is no humanity but him, for
there are millions, and this would be false. It is the Di-
vinity that is the only Q-od and Saviour, and it is the
Humanity that is the thing Saved ; hence it is impossible
for any man, or Humanity, to be the Saviour, because
God declares in Isaiah xliii. 11, " I, even I, am the Lord :
and beside me there is no Saviour." Again, Hosea xiii. 4,
" Thou shalt know no God but me ; for there is no Saviour
but me." No Divinity, which is the only saving principle ;
and you cannot Identify and make this only one saving
Principle one and the same with the Humanity, or else God
has a Prerogative as God ; nay more, God has a Rival, a
Co-Equal with him, which we know the Humanity is not.

Would you not attempt to Dethrone God ? then never
make any Humanity, or Good man, a God, or you are guilty

328 APPENDIX.

of the grossest Idolatry, no matter whether it is Jesus, Mo-
hammed, or the Grand Lama.

If you would attempt to Dethrone God, blend the Divinity
with the Humanity, God with man, and you can at once cre-
ate in your imagination, and nowhere else, a Duality ; and if
you wish to proceed on further, only add " Person" to God's
"Holy Spirit^ and call it the "Holy Ghost," and you have
at once the far-fetched and "Mysterious" "Trinity" of
" God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost;"
and if you will only blend and Identify the Divinity of God
with the Humanity of the "Virgin Mary"* (so called,) you
can have the "Sacred Quarternity" including the "Mother
of God." And you need not stop here, for there is no neces-
sity when you once blend the Divinity of God with the Hu-
manity of poor, weak, frail mortal man, for you can have the
30,000 false Gods, or Deities, of the Greeks ; for upon this
ground they erred, and from this fruitful ground of error
they received their mythological Gods, and Christians their
Three Gods, or "Trinity."

* The Divinity of Mary is just of a piece with her " Perpetual
Virginity" which must have been not only miraculous, but also very
"Mysterious," as Mark, vi. 3, assures us that she was the mother
not only of the " Carpenter" God, but also of "James, Joses, Judah and
Simon" and "his sisters here with us."

N.B. The Jews do not reject Jesus of Nazareth out of any malig-
nity or stubbornness to him, but because their Holy Law positively
forbids them to worship any God but One; and because he is not the
Messiah of the Law and the Prophets. And as to an Atonement,
they never can receive any other than the only one atonement men-
tioned in Lev. xvi. 30 ; and if that is true, no other atonement can pos-
sibly be true.

APPENDIX F.

To show how far persons can be influenced by every
ridiculous and unjust means, in such cases of pretended
Lunacy, to carry out their point, I will here mention one.
It was asserted by my family "That I brought half a barrel
of water in the bottom of my sleigh, all the way from 'the
State of New York, upon bare ground." Now, is this pos-
sible to be true ? for the very jumping of the sleigh would
dash it all out, and all over me, before I drove three hours,
even if I had not taken the trouble just to take hold of the
side-stays of the sleigh and turn it all out in a few seconds.

The truth is, in the winter of 1831, having made up my
mind to come on from New Lebanon, State of New York,
to my family near Philadelphia, and the snow being very deep,
and the North River having been frozen all the way up for
weeks and weeks ; having two excellent match-horses and a
sleigh, and finding, by reading the papers, that the sleighing
was very good all the way on to Philadelphia, I concluded, as
I could not come in my carriage, I would come in my sleigh,
a distance of about 350 miles, which I completed in five and
a half days ; but the last day, when reaching as far as
Trenton, it began to thaw, and, by the time I reached Phila-
delphia, the snow was partly gone in the middle of the turn-
pike, (as is generally the case,) although it was good on the
sideroads. I reached my family, residing in Byberry, about
half after ten o'clock upon the night of the sixth day, and,
as is common, the thaw was succeeded by a rain during the
night, wKich left two or three quarts of water in the bottom

28*

330 APPENDIX.

of my sleigh. So much for the " half a barrel of water
from the State of New York that I brought in the bottom
of my sleigh upon bare ground," just like the snow-bank
tale in the Morgan Hinchman case, to try to make him
out Insane.

It is well known by all those in court during the time of
my trial, that Jacob B. Cresson gave his testimony con-
cerning my connection with the Shakers. Now, as he was
not born until the 27th day of May, 1828, and as I did not
move in their neighbourhood until that year, he was only a
few weeks old at that time. What a most remarkable
Precocious Boy this, in his malignity to, and persecution
of his own father.

" It often falls, in course of common life.

That right long time is overborne of wrong.

Through avarice or power, of guile or strife,
That weakens her, and makes her party strong ;

But JUSTICE, though her doom she do prolong,
Yet at the last she will her own cause right."

It having been fully ascertained (as has been asserted in
the public statements) that the whole evidence and force of
my persecutor's testimony against me was directed by Ee-
ligious Prejudice and Avarice alone, the public at once
made up their minds never to admit such a precedent, not
for a moment, as it would be a very dangerous one indeed,
and none would be safe; they have therefore formed the one
universal opinion that they now hold of the character and
intentions of that part of my family who persecuted me.

David Paul Brown, my wife's lawyer and encourager,
when acting as Counsel for Morgan Hinchman, to prove
him perfectly sane for not making over his property

APPENDIX. 331

by assignment or deed of trust, turns right about and

BLOWS HOT AXD COLD WITH THE SAME BREATH, and tries

to prove me insane in order to force me to do it ; but
be it ever remembered, speaks these words of Margaretta
Hinchman, Morgan's wife, of the character of a " true
WOMAN," and woman's love, very different from that of
mine, viz.

" I can only say for the honour of the wife, and woman's
love, that when Margaretta Hinchman was subsequently
asked did she ever consent in word, thought, or deed,
to the perpetration of this outrage* upon her husband, the
father of her children, she said she never did. It runs coun-
ter to the current of the feelings of every noble woman."
See D'd P. Brown's speech on the Hinchman vs. Ritchie
case, page 42.

* Swearing that he was Insane.

N. B. And be it ever remembered, that as soon as ever I found that
evil advisers had audaciously and impiously obtruded themselves into
the sacred precincts of my once happy family, and once faithful
wife; and that they were determined to persecute me by false charges
at Law, and that too, after I had given my family more than one-
half; I sent to them the written proposal'54' already mentioned in this
work, by Charles Chauncey and John D. Jackson, which was copied
and taken by my mother ; besides two verbal proposals by Dan'l
McCurdy, but they were all 'rejected. Now if all these outrages are
permitted, where is my right of Religious Liberty ? or where is any
right at all as head of my family ?

* Which proposal see upon page 214,

APPENDIX G.

ON THE TWO MESSIAHS YET TO COME, HANDED DOWN AND
TAKEN FROM THE INSPIRED MEN OF GOD, AND OBTAINED IN
JERUSALEM.

1st. From Joseph a Suffering One, fulfilling Gen. xlix.
24, and Isaiah the 53d.

2d. David the Triumphant One, fulfilling Psalm xviii. 16
to 50; and Jer. xxx. 9. "Rabbi Moses Hadarsan writes
upon Genesis i. 3, "And God said, Let there be Light: and
there was Light ;" which, says he, corresponds with what we
find written in Psalm xcvii. 11, " Light is sprung up to the
Righteous,' ' which Rabbi Abba said was also couched in the
words of Daniel ii. 22, where it is said, "And the Light
dwelleth with him;" the Light which is meant thereby being
the Light* of King Messiah ; so also it is said of him,
Psalm xxxvi. 9, "For with thee is the Fountain of Life : in
thy Light shall we see Light;" which is to be understood of
the Light of Messiah the King. He also teacheth that God
hid the Messiah and his Generation under the Throne of
his Gclory;^ upon which Satan said unto God, Lord of the
world, " What Light is that which lieth hid under the Throne

* This is the Liglit that the Prophet speaks of when "the light of the
moon shall "be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall
be sevenfold, as' the light of seven days, in the day that the Lord
bindeth up the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of their
wound/7 Is. xxx. 26 ; Zech. xiv. 7.

t See Psalm xvii. 8, xxxvi. 7, lvii. 1, and xci. 1.

334 APPENDIX,

of thy Grlory ?" And God said, It is the Light of the Messiah
and his Generation. " Then Satan replied unto God,
" Lord, permit me and I will oppose Messiah and his Gene-
ration" And God said, " Thou canst not prevail against
him." And Satan answered, " Permit me and I shall be
able." Then said the holy and blessed God, " If you are set
upon this attempt I will destroy you out of the World, but
one of his Generation will I not suffer to perish." Then the
Holy and Blessed God began to speak with the Messiah,
" 0 Messiah, my Just One, they who are hid along with
Thee are of this kind,* that by their sins they will bring you
into great affliction, insomuch that your eyes will not en-
dure the light, and your ears will hear great reproach, and
your nose will be offended with ill smells, and your mouth
will taste bitterness, and your tongue will cleave to the
roof of your mouth, and your skin will stick to your
bones, so that your courage will sink in mourning and grief.
What, therefore, will you do ? If you are willing to under-
take these things it will be well with you ; but if not, behold
I will remove them from you. Then Messiah replied, Lord
of the world, it is with joy that I undertake to suffer all
this tribulation and anguish upon this condition, that in my
days you will bring all the Dead to Life, even all that have
died, from the first Adam unto that very time, and not only
those who have died natural deaths, but those who have
been devoured by Wolves and Lions, as well as those that
have been devoured in rivers and seas, and not those only,
but also the abortives ; and not the abortives only, but all those
who, according to your omniscient knowledge, shall be born
and are not yet born, all those thou shalt save in my days.

* What a perfect description of a Job or a Lazarus, who in this
" Lifetime suffer their evil things/'

TWO MESSIAHS YET TO COME, ETC. 335

Then said the holy and blessed God, I consent. And, forth-
with the Messiah voluntarily undertook all these tribulations
and afflictions, as it is written in Isaiah 53d chapter." The
foregoing beautiful tradition is handed down from the Fa-
thers, and is very much the same, in almost every particular,
as is declared in the Book of Job, which book is a complete
exposition of God's People Israel, whom Satan is permitted
in this Life to Tempt, Persecute, and afflict, even almost
unto death, in order to endeavour to cause them to deny
and curse God and die ; but all Satan's endeavours and
temptations will prove fruitless and unavailing either against
them or their Messiah, as they will all be restored to Life
and Blessedness at the Resurrection, and be blessed with
" tioice as much as they iv ere worth before" that is, the
"double Portion*9 above all that can be had in this life;
therefore they are not to be reckoned with the Gentiles, all
of " which have their Portion in this Life" See Psalm xvii.
14 ; and lxxiii. 12 and 17.

There are those of whom David speaks in his 49th Psa,
19th verse, "They shall never see Light" that is the Light
of King Messiah and his Generation;" and again in his
lxxiii. Psa. 20th verse, he says, "When thou awahest (in the
morning of the Resurrection) thou shalt despise their Lmage"
because their souls bear the Lmage of the Grlory, Riches
and honour of this world — that they bore in this world and
carried in this world — which Image God despises and will
abhor in the resurrection morn ; " When God will arise in
Judgment to save all the meek of the earth. Selah." See
Psa. lxxvi. 9.

APPENDIX H,

ON THE FOUR NATIONAL ENSIGNS, OR FLAGS.

A COMPARISON WHEREBY WE CAN SEE CLEARLY WHICH NA-
TION HAS THE HIGHEST STATE ATTAINABLE ABOVE ALL THE
OTHER NATIONS OF THE EARTH.

" Open ye the Gates that the Righteous Nation,* which
keepeth the Truth, may enter in." Is. xxiv. 2.

I left Jerusalem May 7th, 1848, being very anxious in-
deed (after an absence of nearly four years) of once more
beholding the faces of those I loved most dearly above any-
thing else on earth.

It is well known that not only every Consul, but also
every nation and vessel are known by their Ensignsf or
Flags. Now what would have been my Joy if I had found
a vessel in Jaffa or Beyrout, (instead of coming all the way
to Smyrna, as I knew I would have to do,) with an American
Flag floating at the top of her mast, that would bear me
directly and speedily to my beloved family and home, in-
stead of my having to be delayed for about a month in the
above places, as was the case. Just so, I am about leaving
my present home (this world) and am very desirous of be-
holding Jerusalem redeemed, and of ascertaining the right
vessel and crew, or Church and People, that will convey

* "Which keeps and has ever kept the Unity of God.
f It is against the Law of Nations, and a heavy fine is imposed
for using a false flag.

A COMPARISON, ETC. 337

me there without the possibility of any mistake. How am
I to do this ?

Ans. By attending to my Map, or God's Most Holy "Word,
and to the Ensigns or Flags that are there declared to belong
to each nation, viz., Israel, it is said, had a very striking stand-
ard, with the likeness of "Four Beasts" or "Living Crea-
tures" printed upon it. "1st. The face of a Man. 2d. The
face of a Lion. 3d. The face of an Ox, and 4th, the face
of an Eagle." See Ezek. i. 5 and 10, and Rev. iv. 7. Now
there is no possibility whatever of mistaking to what nation
their Standard or Colour exclusively belongs, as it is pecu-
liar to Israel and Israel alone, as the Word of God declares ;
and we know, as all ecclesiastical history informs us, that
whenever the camp of Israel moved forward, immediately
next to the Ark of the Covenant came Judah, with Ensign
of the Lion on the east ; next came Reuben, with the En-
sign of a man on the south; then came Ephraim, with the
Ensign of the Ox or calf on the west ; and then came Dan
on the north, with the standard of the Flying Eagle. Com-
pare Num. ii. 2 to 32, with Ezek. i. 5 and 10, with Rev. iv.
7. Here I descry the true Standard or Flag of the Nation,
vessel, and crew, that is, the Nation, Church, and People,
that will enter into the Port or Gate of the Redeemed Jeru-
salem, when the Everlasting Gates will be opened, as Isaiah
says, "Open ye the Gates,* that the Righteous Nation which
keepeth the truth may enter in." And if there be any
Truth in what John says in Revelation iv. 6 and 9th v.? he
places and gives those "Four Beasts or Living Creatures"
the superiority and dominion in the Restoration and Resti-
tution over ail redeemed creation, visible and invisible, thus,

* See Psalm xxiv. 3, 7, 9 and 10.
29

338 APPENDIX.

" And before the Throne there was a Sea of Glass like unto
Crystal ; and in the midst of the Throne and round about
the Throne were Four Beasts, full of eyes before and be-
hind j and the First Beast was like a Lion, and the second
Beast like a Calf (or Ox), and the Third Beast had a
face as a man, and the Fourth Beast was like a Flying
Eagle. And the Four Beasts had each of them six wings
about him, and they were full of eyes within; and they rest
not day and night, saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Al-
mighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those
Beasts give Glory and Honour and thanks to him that sat on
the Throne, who liveth forever and ever, the four-and-twenty
Elders fall down before him that sat on the Throne, and
worship him that liveth forever and ever, and cast their
crown before the Throne/' &c. Now who is there who has
read the 1st chapter of Ezekiel and 6th of Isaiah, and
cannot see that the 4th chapter of Revelation is only a
copy and recapitulation of the two former chapters of the re-
deemed Church of Israel before the "Throne of the Lord,"
(see Jer. iii. 17,) that is Jerusalem redeemed, having the do-
minion and authority over all creation, heavenly as well as
earthly, because redeemed men having been connected with
fallen earth, which angels never were, the trial is greater,
and, therefore, the conquest is greater, and consequently
the victory. " Open ye the Gates that the Righteous Na-
tion which keepeth the Truth (the Unity of God) may
enter in."

APPENDIX I.

MY CONFESSION OF FAITH.

1st. I believe in the Unity of God, that is, in Only One
Almighty, All-Supreme, Unchangeable God, who is Indi-
visible without Comparison, as God without Co-Equal,
Rival, or Adjunct as God.

2d. I therefore cannot and do not believe in a "Trinity "
or in the only one Indivisible God, being divided ; or in
"Three Gods being One," or " One being Three;" but I
believe that we should " love the Only One God, with all
our heart, with all our soul, and with all our might,5' Deut.
vi. 5, " and our neighbour as ourselves." Lev. xix. 18.

3d. I believe in God's Most Holy Law, and the " Ten
Commandments," being the very best Law ever given to
man to teach him his whole duty towards his God, his neigh-
bour, and himself.

4th. I believe in God's Most Holy Law being the very
best constitution, and strength of that incorporeal Being, or
Existence, we call God ; and as the Law of the constitution
of man is the strength of his corporeal Being, or Existence,
here on earth, so is the Law of God the constitution and
strength of his incorporeal Being, or Existence.

5th. I believe in the Resurrection of the Just and Unjust,
"some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlast-
ing contempt." See Dan. xii. 2. I therefore believe in
future rewards and punishments.

6th, I believe most firmly in the truth of all the words

340 MY CONFESSION OF FAITH.

and predictions of God's Most Holy Prophets, and that they
will be all literally fulfilled, first, and afterwards
spiritually, most faithfully.

7th. I believe in the coming of the same Prophet Elijah,
in the very same Body that he ascended in, when taken
"up in the chariot of Fire," 2 Kings ii. 11 and 12.

8th. I believe most firmly in the coming of that Messiah,
or literally anointed of the Law and the Prophets, King-
David in the Resurrection, and in Messiah Ben Joseph in
the "timeof trouble," and in NO OTHER; and that they will
come in these " Last Days," and not 1800years ago in the
Meridian of time, and that neither of these Messiahs can
be God, nor never was God, nor never will be God; but
God's most exalted, and most highly gifted creatures,
next to himself.

WARDER CRESSON.

APPENDIX J

"MOGAN DAVID," OR THE SHIELD OF DAVID,

Is a most beautiful representation, showing how far
God is exalted above even the Triangle, which is admitted
to be a principle in all nature. Christians, I know, will call
it a " Trinity;" and even allowing it to be a Trinity of
Fire, Light, and Heat, or Spirit,

Are we Persians, that we should be Fire Worshippers ?

Are we Hicksite Quakers, believing that the Light is the
Leading Principle, that we should be Worshippers of the
Light?

Or shall we be Jews and worship God, "who is the Great
Spirit?" The Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient,
ever Adorable, One Only Unchangeable God; and as in
this Shield of David is represented the Double Triangle of
Fire, Light, and Spirit, united and blended with Body,
Soul, and Spirit ; yet we see GOD is EXALTED ABOVE
ALL THESE, "BLESSED FOREVER and EVER."

The Human heart in the centre represents the Burning
Ardent Soul, alive in the Celestial Flames of Divine Love,
" Loving God with all the Heart, with all the Soul, and
with all its Might," and as such, I wish the following
cut engraved upon my Coffin, and upon my Tombstone, if
I should die before the Great King of Israel and Messiah
comes. And should God take away from me these filthy

342

SHIELD OE DAVID.

Garments of Flesh and Blood, I feel a Holy Divine Flame,
that will burn to all eternity to him the Only One True
God. Amen.

"THE SHIELD OF DAVID:"

HOLO-CAUST to the UNITY of GOD,

AND TO

DAVID THE MESSIAH.

The Flaming Heart, or Soul, burning with Divine Love, through

all Eternity, to the only one adorable God ; consequently

without any Kival or Co-Equal.

EXPENSES OF GOING TO JERUSALEM. 343

1st. Class.

2d. Class.

$100

§60

Meals included.

Meals not inc'd.

£5

Meals included.

st'm, 1 50

1 50 Meals not inc'd.

5, 125

1 00 Meals not inc'd.

EXPENSES OF TIME AND MONEY IN GOING FROM
PHILADELPHIA TO JERUSALEM.

Days.
From Philadelphia } n by steam
to London, j J '

F^°Tm L?ind011 t0 \ 2 and 2 nights,*
Marseilles, J ° '

Fr+0miv/r *Iarseilles 2* by steam,
to Malta, I

From Malta to )

Alexandria and > 3a by steam,

Beyrout, J

Frj^ffaBeyr°Ut t0 | 1 and i a night by st'm, 1 50

Fr^ttoJe"hb>'ho^ormuie'

21* days. $190 75 $135 50

A person wishing to go on without any delay, must take a
Steamer here, so as to meet the French Government Steam-
ers which leave Marseilles on the 10th and 25th of every
month, and the price is one-third less than upon the English
Steamers.

If you go direct from Marseilles to Alexandria and Bey-
rout, you can save nearly the 68 hours, or about 2 j- days
passage, besides the expense.

You can go on from Malta to Smyrna in 3f days for 135
francs, or $25 65; and from Smyrna to Beyrout in 3f
for 275 piastres, or for about $12.

The English Steamer Novelty leaves Beyrout on the last
day of every month, stops at Jaffa, and then runs on to
Alexandria.

* By Railroad and Steamer.

344 Expenses of going to Jerusalem.

You can go in one of our American sailing vessels from
Boston to Smyrna for $50 and found, and $14 more will take
you all the way to Jerusalem. Length of passage generally
from 45 to 65 days, according to the season of the year.

the end..

Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process.
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide
Treatment Date: Feb. 2005

PreservationTechnologies

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive
Cranberry Township, PA 16066
(724)779-2111

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS

0 013 783 590 3

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The key of David. David the true messiah"

See other formats